Here you will find paranormal stories of UFO sightings, Abductions, Ghosts, Cryptozoology and Hauntings. If you have a Paranormal or supernatural event or story that you want to submit on this site for publishing, then please submit your full account of the experience or story to my submit report page HERE
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Laura Chesterton
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/06/1990
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = UK
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Warm, Clam, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was a member of the Air Cadets and a large group of us were on a camping/training weekend and we were staying at a scout site.
That night, girls being girls, we were chatting and laughing about the day.
We were taking pictures and my friend took a picture on her mobile phone. When we looked at it we noticed a glowing white light on the wall, as if a torch had been shone on that spot, but there were no lights on (the picture was taken without flash as she forgot to put it on).
We took another picture and the light had dissappeared. There was a small window in our room so we thought it might be the male cadets trying to frighten us outside.
We opened the curtains and called out a few names, looking around to see if anyone was there.
We didn't see anything but I saw something in the mirror that was on the door. It was black and shady but appeared to be an average sized man, about 6 foot and of medium build.
It looked as though it was approaching the mirror, as it became bigger and more defined. Finally it was so close that the entire mirror was taken up with an angry looking face, the eyes very prominent and glaring right at us.
Just as it got to this point there was a loud bang and the face dissappeared but next to the mirror there was a large dent as if it had been hit very forcefully by a hammer.
With that we felt even more scared and paranoid, overwhelmed with a sense of fear we noticed a black mist/cloud near the door and close to the floor.
It moved from one side of the room to the other, coming towards us slightly and then finally disappearing into thin air.
Still terrified, we alerted the staff members and tried to calm down my other friend as she had been hyperventilating throughout the entire experience. We were just told we were imagining it and that they didn't hear any bangs or screams from us even though they were in the room next to ours.
I have had one other experience of a sort of mist/cloud on the ceiling of a friends' house after they had attempted to contact spirits through a ouija board.
The board was closed afterwards and the glass placed open, but someone turned it back over and before anyone could touch the glass re close the board or turn it the correct way up, it exploded right infront of me.
After this, a dark black mist appeared on the ceiling of the room they had performed the contact in, and remained there for about 30 minutes, moving around the room on the ceiling.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Justin Mc
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 02/17/1983
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = U.S.A.,Harris County/Texas, Austin
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Late-night/ early morning
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = Yes
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = Prefer not to say
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Energetic, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Angry, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City), Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Prefer not to say
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Just thinking about it is giving me the same feeling. Me and a long time friend were sitting at his apartment after smoking, around the midnight hour having a discussion. All at once I started feeling this Cold energy running through my entire body giving me chills and it kept growing and my thought process shifted and I became really concerned I felt like a giant ball of energy as I looked to my friend Paul and asked "What's going to happen" or something of the sort, the ceiling tube lights in the kitchen EXPLODED I mean graphically. My friend Paul became so terrified he jumped on the couch in a crawling motion and started to cry and telling me to "stop" as if I was doing it? After the explosion I felt the swell of energy subside and a sense of protective curiosity came over me after seeing how morbidly terrirfied my friend was.(21 years old me being 24 at the time) I began laughing at the sight of seeing him so scared, but it was more of a hysterical laughter because I was scared too. I walked to the kitchen to see the damage there were burn marks around the light housing I opened the door closed it and came back to the seat and as my friend was staring at me the feeling came back and he said "do you see that" I said "what"(laughing) he was so scared I believed him and looked, there were "dark shadows" walking all around the living room in the apartment, you could feel them before you saw them. It was like being in a scary movie, the feeling. He went to his room and since I was a guest staying on the couch I tried to calm myself and gather my stance, but to no avail. I went to the bedroom and laid on the floor. As I laid my head down to go to sleep I was awaken with a terrifying feeling of death. As if by waking up I was saved from dying. So I stayed awake till the sun came up. Neither of us have spoken of this night since.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Juliet burke
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 17 03 1961
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = London
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Apri 2007
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Many
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Curious, Uncomfortable, Excited
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City), Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please =
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = in April of last year i was going to close my cartains when i saw a very bright light in the sky that looked like a very bright star. it was ouiet big i told my partner to take a look, but he said it was a star. i wanted to take a closer look so i went outside taking one of my daughters, both saw the light. I took my vedio camra and proceded to film this object it appeard to be changing colour red, blue, green maybe yellow not sure. i sayed about 25mins until this light faded away. When i came back in i show everyone and we were all amazed, at how this object kept jumping & moving around. i did try to keep my hand as still as possible. I decided to check if the object was out the next night & it was there i didn't film it because noone was as excited as i was also i was beging to feel stupid. It sayed around for about three weeks & it was clear to be seen by whormever to up to the skys. I think i film this light on one more occasion then gave up. In may 2008 i was watching breckfast t.v when they were conduting a discussion about if anybody had witnessd objects in the sky my object came to mind i later had a friend over & decided to show her my footage as i was going backwards stoping then going forwards it apear that i saw an image of an alian more then one doing different things it like i was tuneing in to a radio station. i' shown a few people & asked them what they think thy can see without me saying what i've seen and thy are seeing the same thing. what do you make of this. I have also looked on the internet & have found the same object on my tube & it is classed as a u.f.o This fotage was filmed by a man who witness to of the same object outside his house in the night.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = Yes
--------------- End of Form ---------------
01 - Full Name = Laura Chesterton
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/06/1990
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = UK
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Warm, Clam, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was a member of the Air Cadets and a large group of us were on a camping/training weekend and we were staying at a scout site.
That night, girls being girls, we were chatting and laughing about the day.
We were taking pictures and my friend took a picture on her mobile phone. When we looked at it we noticed a glowing white light on the wall, as if a torch had been shone on that spot, but there were no lights on (the picture was taken without flash as she forgot to put it on).
We took another picture and the light had dissappeared. There was a small window in our room so we thought it might be the male cadets trying to frighten us outside.
We opened the curtains and called out a few names, looking around to see if anyone was there.
We didn't see anything but I saw something in the mirror that was on the door. It was black and shady but appeared to be an average sized man, about 6 foot and of medium build.
It looked as though it was approaching the mirror, as it became bigger and more defined. Finally it was so close that the entire mirror was taken up with an angry looking face, the eyes very prominent and glaring right at us.
Just as it got to this point there was a loud bang and the face dissappeared but next to the mirror there was a large dent as if it had been hit very forcefully by a hammer.
With that we felt even more scared and paranoid, overwhelmed with a sense of fear we noticed a black mist/cloud near the door and close to the floor.
It moved from one side of the room to the other, coming towards us slightly and then finally disappearing into thin air.
Still terrified, we alerted the staff members and tried to calm down my other friend as she had been hyperventilating throughout the entire experience. We were just told we were imagining it and that they didn't hear any bangs or screams from us even though they were in the room next to ours.
I have had one other experience of a sort of mist/cloud on the ceiling of a friends' house after they had attempted to contact spirits through a ouija board.
The board was closed afterwards and the glass placed open, but someone turned it back over and before anyone could touch the glass re close the board or turn it the correct way up, it exploded right infront of me.
After this, a dark black mist appeared on the ceiling of the room they had performed the contact in, and remained there for about 30 minutes, moving around the room on the ceiling.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Justin Mc
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 02/17/1983
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = U.S.A.,Harris County/Texas, Austin
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Late-night/ early morning
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = Yes
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = Prefer not to say
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Energetic, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Angry, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City), Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Prefer not to say
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Just thinking about it is giving me the same feeling. Me and a long time friend were sitting at his apartment after smoking, around the midnight hour having a discussion. All at once I started feeling this Cold energy running through my entire body giving me chills and it kept growing and my thought process shifted and I became really concerned I felt like a giant ball of energy as I looked to my friend Paul and asked "What's going to happen" or something of the sort, the ceiling tube lights in the kitchen EXPLODED I mean graphically. My friend Paul became so terrified he jumped on the couch in a crawling motion and started to cry and telling me to "stop" as if I was doing it? After the explosion I felt the swell of energy subside and a sense of protective curiosity came over me after seeing how morbidly terrirfied my friend was.(21 years old me being 24 at the time) I began laughing at the sight of seeing him so scared, but it was more of a hysterical laughter because I was scared too. I walked to the kitchen to see the damage there were burn marks around the light housing I opened the door closed it and came back to the seat and as my friend was staring at me the feeling came back and he said "do you see that" I said "what"(laughing) he was so scared I believed him and looked, there were "dark shadows" walking all around the living room in the apartment, you could feel them before you saw them. It was like being in a scary movie, the feeling. He went to his room and since I was a guest staying on the couch I tried to calm myself and gather my stance, but to no avail. I went to the bedroom and laid on the floor. As I laid my head down to go to sleep I was awaken with a terrifying feeling of death. As if by waking up I was saved from dying. So I stayed awake till the sun came up. Neither of us have spoken of this night since.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Juliet burke
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 17 03 1961
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = London
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Apri 2007
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Many
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Curious, Uncomfortable, Excited
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City), Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please =
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = in April of last year i was going to close my cartains when i saw a very bright light in the sky that looked like a very bright star. it was ouiet big i told my partner to take a look, but he said it was a star. i wanted to take a closer look so i went outside taking one of my daughters, both saw the light. I took my vedio camra and proceded to film this object it appeard to be changing colour red, blue, green maybe yellow not sure. i sayed about 25mins until this light faded away. When i came back in i show everyone and we were all amazed, at how this object kept jumping & moving around. i did try to keep my hand as still as possible. I decided to check if the object was out the next night & it was there i didn't film it because noone was as excited as i was also i was beging to feel stupid. It sayed around for about three weeks & it was clear to be seen by whormever to up to the skys. I think i film this light on one more occasion then gave up. In may 2008 i was watching breckfast t.v when they were conduting a discussion about if anybody had witnessd objects in the sky my object came to mind i later had a friend over & decided to show her my footage as i was going backwards stoping then going forwards it apear that i saw an image of an alian more then one doing different things it like i was tuneing in to a radio station. i' shown a few people & asked them what they think thy can see without me saying what i've seen and thy are seeing the same thing. what do you make of this. I have also looked on the internet & have found the same object on my tube & it is classed as a u.f.o This fotage was filmed by a man who witness to of the same object outside his house in the night.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = Yes
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Sent 23rd August 2008 via The form submit.
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Sheri
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 03/28/1982
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Georgia, Cobb County
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 7/11/08 1:30am
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Physically sick/ill, Feeling of Doom, Acutely Aware, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Yes
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My name is Sheri. I live in The United States of America and had a very scary experience. It happened two nights ago 7-11-08. I feel that I was attacked by a shadow person even though I had no idea what a shadow person was until I looked up "attacked by shadow" on the net. The experience was terrifying. I was sleeping and woke up ( was actually still asleep) and saw this shadow lunge at me. It Grabbed my foot and started to drag me off the bed. I fought back kicking it and screaming. It let go of my foot and came for me grabbing me by the shoulders as if it were trying to hurt me. I kicked it in the face, and when I did my foot made contact with it, it felt solid. It's head turned from the force of my kick then is snapped back to it's position and came for me again, I kicked it in the stomach....that is all I remember. My husband woke me up due to hearing me screaming and fighting. He didn't see anything but he said that he saw me fighting something invisiable.
My left ankle is bruised and feels sprained, and I have a cut on my other foot from where I kicked it, not sure if I kicked my bed or if it was this thing.
I can send pictures of my injury if you want.
I do not have a history of mental illness, nor do I believe in shadow people...
but I do now.
I really need help to get rid of this thing.
Thank you,
Sheri
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Sheri
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 03/28/1982
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Georgia, Cobb County
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 7/11/08 1:30am
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Physically sick/ill, Feeling of Doom, Acutely Aware, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Yes
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My name is Sheri. I live in The United States of America and had a very scary experience. It happened two nights ago 7-11-08. I feel that I was attacked by a shadow person even though I had no idea what a shadow person was until I looked up "attacked by shadow" on the net. The experience was terrifying. I was sleeping and woke up ( was actually still asleep) and saw this shadow lunge at me. It Grabbed my foot and started to drag me off the bed. I fought back kicking it and screaming. It let go of my foot and came for me grabbing me by the shoulders as if it were trying to hurt me. I kicked it in the face, and when I did my foot made contact with it, it felt solid. It's head turned from the force of my kick then is snapped back to it's position and came for me again, I kicked it in the stomach....that is all I remember. My husband woke me up due to hearing me screaming and fighting. He didn't see anything but he said that he saw me fighting something invisiable.
My left ankle is bruised and feels sprained, and I have a cut on my other foot from where I kicked it, not sure if I kicked my bed or if it was this thing.
I can send pictures of my injury if you want.
I do not have a history of mental illness, nor do I believe in shadow people...
but I do now.
I really need help to get rid of this thing.
Thank you,
Sheri
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Sent 23rd August 2008 via the form response.
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Severine Testard
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 2/1/90
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = USA
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = severine_twyla@yahoo.com
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Overcast
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, A feeling of being watched, Excited, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Open field
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = A friend of mine could see spirits. My initial reaction? He was in need of some serious meds. Of course the idea of doing that would make me a hypocrit. As a child, I found myself hearing and seeing "ghosts" and "shadows" that I was terrified of. As I grew, I learned to attack the idea of them being real, defy it, and extinguish it. It could only be so long until I collided into it once more.
The first shock. My mother's side of the family wast meant to be a group of intuitives. What? I had NEVER heard of this before a year before, and not long after I discovered that one of my closest friends still "sees" these shadows. He was convinced that I should see them as well.
An overcast night the two of us were walking along the paved road and turn into a park near his house. My body immediately begins to react strangely, and he tenses, telling me that "they" are there. Both of us act cautious, the whole time I'm thinking "THIS is ridiculous, your just riled up because of his stories and your past."
Still, a chill crept down my spine and at the same time I felt sharp and aware. I walked out into the field and close my eyes. I'm not sure what convince me to do what I did next.
My eyes squeezed shut I imagined a bright light coming from me and consuming the park. I open them again and look towards my friend. He is still.
"What's wrong?" I'm worried. "Are they gone?"
He nods and I repeat the former question.
"You." he says simply.
I just stare confusedly at him. "You were glowing white, and they went away." I was dumbfounded.
Both of us walked silently back and till this day I'm not really sure what happened.
If these creatures feed on fear and darkness, if they are, as implied, the manifestation of hatred, does it take only the feeling of confidence and light to chase them away?
For those of you who see these and are as petrified as my friend has been in the past, don't look at them with fear.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Severine Testard
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 2/1/90
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = USA
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = severine_twyla@yahoo.com
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Overcast
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, A feeling of being watched, Excited, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Open field
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = A friend of mine could see spirits. My initial reaction? He was in need of some serious meds. Of course the idea of doing that would make me a hypocrit. As a child, I found myself hearing and seeing "ghosts" and "shadows" that I was terrified of. As I grew, I learned to attack the idea of them being real, defy it, and extinguish it. It could only be so long until I collided into it once more.
The first shock. My mother's side of the family wast meant to be a group of intuitives. What? I had NEVER heard of this before a year before, and not long after I discovered that one of my closest friends still "sees" these shadows. He was convinced that I should see them as well.
An overcast night the two of us were walking along the paved road and turn into a park near his house. My body immediately begins to react strangely, and he tenses, telling me that "they" are there. Both of us act cautious, the whole time I'm thinking "THIS is ridiculous, your just riled up because of his stories and your past."
Still, a chill crept down my spine and at the same time I felt sharp and aware. I walked out into the field and close my eyes. I'm not sure what convince me to do what I did next.
My eyes squeezed shut I imagined a bright light coming from me and consuming the park. I open them again and look towards my friend. He is still.
"What's wrong?" I'm worried. "Are they gone?"
He nods and I repeat the former question.
"You." he says simply.
I just stare confusedly at him. "You were glowing white, and they went away." I was dumbfounded.
Both of us walked silently back and till this day I'm not really sure what happened.
If these creatures feed on fear and darkness, if they are, as implied, the manifestation of hatred, does it take only the feeling of confidence and light to chase them away?
For those of you who see these and are as petrified as my friend has been in the past, don't look at them with fear.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Sent 23rd August 2008 via the Form Response.
01 - Full Name = Kenny
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 27/10/93
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Belgium
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = I was like 8 or something
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = kennyvdm@live.be
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Cold
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Paralyzed, Curious, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I remember it was winter, and as I was getting ready for school (was in the 3th grade I think) I was looking out of the blurry glass of the front door. Everyone else was in the living room. Then suddenly a 'foggy' (by lac of better term) cat like entity just 'walked' towards the front door (I have no memory if it appeared out of thin air or walked to me) And just looked at me. I was laying against the door so there was like 10cm between us, but we were divided by the glass. I wasn't scared, only curious and wanted to make a form of contact. (It's not that I knew what I was dealing with, or had experience with this kind of stuff, but I don't know why people fear the unknown, even as a child.) The next thing that went trough my mind (it was still there) was proof, 'how am I going to prove this?' I didn't had a camera on me, in fact I didn't even own one. And everybody was in the living room. So I did the only thing that looked like a smart move at the time. (And I still regret this) turned around for 2 seconds and called my mom so an adult would believe me. Turned back and.. it was gone. for the first time that day, I was paralyzed. My mom came in, and said it was just my imagination. (like any non believer and parent would do. and she is both)
As for how it looked like: At the time I had no other way then describing it like a 'foggy transparent Espion' (from pokémon, yeah laugh, but by playing pokémon I learned english before I even got to highschool; but that's way back.)
It didn't had a truly stable form as it was moving a little like smoke would. I think I said it all, if you have any questions, or want to see a sketch mail me: kennyvdm@live.be
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
01 - Full Name = Kenny
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 27/10/93
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Belgium
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = I was like 8 or something
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = kennyvdm@live.be
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Cold
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Paralyzed, Curious, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I remember it was winter, and as I was getting ready for school (was in the 3th grade I think) I was looking out of the blurry glass of the front door. Everyone else was in the living room. Then suddenly a 'foggy' (by lac of better term) cat like entity just 'walked' towards the front door (I have no memory if it appeared out of thin air or walked to me) And just looked at me. I was laying against the door so there was like 10cm between us, but we were divided by the glass. I wasn't scared, only curious and wanted to make a form of contact. (It's not that I knew what I was dealing with, or had experience with this kind of stuff, but I don't know why people fear the unknown, even as a child.) The next thing that went trough my mind (it was still there) was proof, 'how am I going to prove this?' I didn't had a camera on me, in fact I didn't even own one. And everybody was in the living room. So I did the only thing that looked like a smart move at the time. (And I still regret this) turned around for 2 seconds and called my mom so an adult would believe me. Turned back and.. it was gone. for the first time that day, I was paralyzed. My mom came in, and said it was just my imagination. (like any non believer and parent would do. and she is both)
As for how it looked like: At the time I had no other way then describing it like a 'foggy transparent Espion' (from pokémon, yeah laugh, but by playing pokémon I learned english before I even got to highschool; but that's way back.)
It didn't had a truly stable form as it was moving a little like smoke would. I think I said it all, if you have any questions, or want to see a sketch mail me: kennyvdm@live.be
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Dark faceless Shadow
Sent 30th Jan 2008 Via the Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Echevarria
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 12 July 1970
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting?
= Fairfield Ca. U.S.A
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Early
Morning about 3 a.m.
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Partially Cloudy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will
remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain
private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click
all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting
before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or
experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please
comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please
comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical
marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please
comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or
before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the
experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes
please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your
Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes
please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience
or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any
beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter
describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was early morning in my
home at about 3 a.m. I was sitting in my recliner in our family room and
my youngest daughter(2 yrs.old) was sleeping in her minature DORA
couch. I frequintly dose off watching t.v. in this room. I awoke from dosing
off and looked at my daughter and saw a faceless black shadow (like
the horse riders on THe Lord of the Rings) standing over her. It was
about 6 1/2 to 7ft tall. My body felt paralyzed and I started to yell at
the top of my lungs " In the name of Jesus Christ stay away from my
daughter" I said this several times and then in an instant the shadow stood
over me for about a half a second and then it dissapeared. This is the
only time I have witnessed this in my home. I have witnessed or felt
that I have witnessed other unexplained things when I lived in Nebraska,
but those were not scary like this. Once I was sleeping and felt
as if someone was shaking me to wake up,but when I opened my eyes no one
was in the room and the door was still locked. In this same room I
heard a voice say "Chris I love you in a non-gender voice and when i woke
up to see who it was,again I was the only person home.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Sent on 13th Dec 2007 Via the Submit Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Jenny
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 12/28/1993
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting?
= Waterford, Michigan
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost,
Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will
remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain
private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click
all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Happy, Paralyzed, As if someone
invisible is present, Curious, Physically sick/ill, A feeling of being
watched, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting
before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or
experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please
comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please
comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical
marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please
comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or
before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the
experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes
please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your
Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes
please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience
or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any
beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter
describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = When i was very yong, we had
goasts in our house. Every night when i was about to go to sleep, i would
see a little boy standing in my corner, he would talk to me and tell
me that his dad wanted to get him and that i needed to help him. I was
scared and i didnt know who this little boy was because at the time, i
was unawere of the paranormal because i was so young. I told my mother
and she told me that everything was going to be ok and that it was just
my mind playing tricks on me. HA, ya sure. Also, whenever that little
boy would leave i got even more scared and i would feel this very strong
evil presance around me, i felt like i was being watched by the devil.
One night i woke up from a dream about six devils standing by my
mother and father and they said that they hated my pairents and my mom and
dad didnt love me anymore and that oneday they would kill them and get
me to. I woke up screaming and crying and my grandmother rushed into the
room and after i told her about that horable dream she said she would
tel my mom for reasons unknown to me at that time. In a few days we had
a preast come and bless our house, after everything was fine and that
little boy never came back. When i was older around seven my mom had
told me that she had had sightings of that little boy to and had felt a
mean agressave fealling of haterd in our houshold. She said that we had
goasts in our house, thats what my mom and dad had felt was the right
answer to explane all the crazy stuff our family incountered. Every now
and then, i would get scared agen and think: oh my god what if the
goasts come back, and is that little boy ok??? Soon after remodeling my
room at age 11 the bad things started to happen agen and we put up a
rosery in my house to see if that would stop it. It did but I, out of
everyone else felt that they were still in a certon part of the house, that
they didnt totally get drawn out of the house. I studdied the ocult,
everyday i read, i go on websites and deepin my information and skills
about it, and i have also unlocked my third eye and let my subconsis mind
open. Im very skilled for how young i am with the paranormal, i talk to
my spirit guieds, ones name is gregery. I found out from this practice
and skill that this little boy was named jordan and he had lived in
the 1800s. He lived on our property at that time. He was murderd by his
mean angry heartless dad, and berried in our backyard. I called out the
hateful goast who murderd him and soon, that horrible man was gone and
jordan could finally move on. I will never forget that exsperance and i
talk to jordan from time to time. My mother has some phycic abillities
also, but hers had died out because she tells me she does not want to
get involved with such things, but she sas if i am intreasted in the
occult, paranormal ect. as long as it doesnt hurt anyone than i can do as
i please, as long as she knows the basics of what im doing. I love my
garden angles and i have devoleped a strong, trusting relationship with
them and hope to see them when i pass on, and as for jordan, well, hes
just as happy as he ever was before.
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Jenny
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 12/28/1993
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting?
= Waterford, Michigan
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost,
Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will
remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain
private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click
all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Happy, Paralyzed, As if someone
invisible is present, Curious, Physically sick/ill, A feeling of being
watched, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting
before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or
experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please
comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please
comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical
marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please
comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or
before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the
experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes
please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your
Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes
please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience
or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any
beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter
describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = When i was very yong, we had
goasts in our house. Every night when i was about to go to sleep, i would
see a little boy standing in my corner, he would talk to me and tell
me that his dad wanted to get him and that i needed to help him. I was
scared and i didnt know who this little boy was because at the time, i
was unawere of the paranormal because i was so young. I told my mother
and she told me that everything was going to be ok and that it was just
my mind playing tricks on me. HA, ya sure. Also, whenever that little
boy would leave i got even more scared and i would feel this very strong
evil presance around me, i felt like i was being watched by the devil.
One night i woke up from a dream about six devils standing by my
mother and father and they said that they hated my pairents and my mom and
dad didnt love me anymore and that oneday they would kill them and get
me to. I woke up screaming and crying and my grandmother rushed into the
room and after i told her about that horable dream she said she would
tel my mom for reasons unknown to me at that time. In a few days we had
a preast come and bless our house, after everything was fine and that
little boy never came back. When i was older around seven my mom had
told me that she had had sightings of that little boy to and had felt a
mean agressave fealling of haterd in our houshold. She said that we had
goasts in our house, thats what my mom and dad had felt was the right
answer to explane all the crazy stuff our family incountered. Every now
and then, i would get scared agen and think: oh my god what if the
goasts come back, and is that little boy ok??? Soon after remodeling my
room at age 11 the bad things started to happen agen and we put up a
rosery in my house to see if that would stop it. It did but I, out of
everyone else felt that they were still in a certon part of the house, that
they didnt totally get drawn out of the house. I studdied the ocult,
everyday i read, i go on websites and deepin my information and skills
about it, and i have also unlocked my third eye and let my subconsis mind
open. Im very skilled for how young i am with the paranormal, i talk to
my spirit guieds, ones name is gregery. I found out from this practice
and skill that this little boy was named jordan and he had lived in
the 1800s. He lived on our property at that time. He was murderd by his
mean angry heartless dad, and berried in our backyard. I called out the
hateful goast who murderd him and soon, that horrible man was gone and
jordan could finally move on. I will never forget that exsperance and i
talk to jordan from time to time. My mother has some phycic abillities
also, but hers had died out because she tells me she does not want to
get involved with such things, but she sas if i am intreasted in the
occult, paranormal ect. as long as it doesnt hurt anyone than i can do as
i please, as long as she knows the basics of what im doing. I love my
garden angles and i have devoleped a strong, trusting relationship with
them and hope to see them when i pass on, and as for jordan, well, hes
just as happy as he ever was before.
Child like Spirits
Sent on the 4th Dec 2007 via the Submit report page
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = William F. Davis
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 1/30/54
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting?
= Royal, Arkansas, USA
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = May 2007
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Cold
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will
remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain
private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click
all that apply) = Confused
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting
before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or
experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please
comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please
comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical
marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please
comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or
before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the
experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes
please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your
Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes
please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience
or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any
beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter
describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = This took place in a small
farmhouse in Royal Arkansas, a place owned by a dear friend of mine. My
wife had died about 3 weeks before (I don't think this had anything to do
with the experience) but I was staying at his parents old house. He
lived about 300 yards away. The house had been built in the 1920's, and
no one had died there that we knew of. I was awake and reading about
11:30 PM; it was very cold for that time of year, and raining hard, temp.
was about 40 degrees Fahrenheit. There was no TV, radio was off, and I
heard the unmistakable sound of laughing children (two of them)
chasing each other around the house. They were approximately 3 and 4 years
old; I say this because a friend has 2 boys exactly that age, and I
first thought he had brought them there ( he came there often to bring his
children to fish in one of the ponds nearby). I listened in
astonishment as they ran giggling happily right under the front window. The
reason that this is impossible is, right under the window is an old
flower-bed that is cluttered with an old fence and head-sized rocks; you
couldn't run over it-especially at NIGHT-without tripping over the rocks and
fence. I heard them giggling and chasing each other, with squealing
and the sound of childish words. (You know how little kids sound when you
hear them through a window; you can't make out the words but you know
that they are saying something) They continued around the house; I got
up & ran to the kitchen to see if they were actually running all the
way around the house. I heard them in the kitchen as they ran-still
giggling and obviously (?) chasing one another around the house. The
backyard of the house was overgrown to a depth of 3 feet in weeds, plus it
was cluttered with old window frames, large bricks, large roacks, etc.
In other words, you had to make your way very carefully in broad
daylight to avoid barking your shins-or worse-on old debris around the house
(it was in good shape but had not been maintained in years). I went
back to the front of the house to hear the "children" once again under the
front window, giggling and chasing each other. I waited until they had
passed the front door-somehow I KNEW I would not see anything-and
opened the door and shouted "HELLO...?" and then slammed and locked it.
The noises stopped immediately. Now I know nobody had actually died at
that house, but back in the early 50's a man about 1/2 mile away had
murdered his entire family (5 children and his wife). I don't know if
this has any significance, but there it is. My impression was that these
were two children who were very happy, and somehow I got the feeling
that it was early Spring, and they were just having a romp around the
house. If it weren't for the time of day and the weather, it would have
seemed perfectly natural, but NO kids would have been giggling and
romping in pitch-black darkness with cold pouring rain coming down. I
welcome any comments/criticisms.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Sent Oct 10th 2007. Via the Submit Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = littlehalo
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 17/10/1976
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = motherwell
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = all the time
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Rainy, Cold, Warm, Hot, Thunder and Lightening, Overcast, Windy, Clam, Snow/Hail, Clear Skies, Partially Cloudy, Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Happy, Energetic, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Angry, Sad, Love, Physically sick/ill, A feeling of being watched, Numb (no feeling), Euphoric, Uncomfortable, Dreamy, Sleepy, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Yes (please comment)
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i have been seeing feeling smelling spirits for as long as i can remember since iwas a wean i am now getting training to focus i am a fledgling which is a great honour .
electricity plays a lrge part in the way i can feel whats happenin large doses of bad energy or merely depressive can lower the vibes
i see and hear frequently .
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = littlehalo
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 17/10/1976
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = motherwell
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = all the time
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Rainy, Cold, Warm, Hot, Thunder and Lightening, Overcast, Windy, Clam, Snow/Hail, Clear Skies, Partially Cloudy, Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Happy, Energetic, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Angry, Sad, Love, Physically sick/ill, A feeling of being watched, Numb (no feeling), Euphoric, Uncomfortable, Dreamy, Sleepy, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Yes (please comment)
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i have been seeing feeling smelling spirits for as long as i can remember since iwas a wean i am now getting training to focus i am a fledgling which is a great honour .
electricity plays a lrge part in the way i can feel whats happenin large doses of bad energy or merely depressive can lower the vibes
i see and hear frequently .
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Invisible company on the Bed.
Sent 19th Oct 2007. Via the Report Forum
01 - Full Name = Mrs Dana Katherine Rudkin
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 07/09/1964
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llanrug, Gwynedd, North Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 16/10/2007. 0.300
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Windy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My Mother moved into this Welsh Long Cottage circa 1700 in January of this year. She is a little bit frail and I have stayed overnight with her for at least four nights a week since she has been here. I sleep in the crog loft and have a comfortable bed, T.V. Music system and DVD player. Until this incident I have been relatively happy to stay. I am married with four grown up children and we are a happy family. I might add that my Mother is actually my Mother-in-Law and I adore her. I spend a lot of time at home, we live five miles away. We moved Mom from Rugby so I could look after her needs and spend time with my husband and children as well. The plan is to move us all in together when we find the right house to buy. The cottage is called Gerallt and it is in Caenant, Llanrug. LL55 4RT. We are renting it until we are able to complete on a suitable home. My husband and I run a very successful I.T. Software company. We have no major issues in our lives at the moment and are lucky not to have any real worries. I went to sleep on the 16th October at about Midnight. I was playing a C.D.,as I would normally and driftted off quite nicely. I woke up at about two A.M. and I couldn't go back to on sleep so I put a D.V.D. on and began to get engrossed in the movie. Then the wierdest thing happened, even though I was alone it felt like someone quite heavy had sat down on the other side of the bed behiind me. I even instinctively moved my left leg behind me as if to shove it off. I was wide awake and after it happened I felt puzzled and apprehensive. I told my husband what had happened and he was as puzzled as I was, at least he didn't make fun of me!!!! When I went to bed last night I couldn't stay up there, not even for five minutes. I am a logical, sensible woman. I have a PHD in Computing Science and not given to flights of fancy. I do believe in paranormal science and veer more towards Paganism that any other belief system
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
01 - Full Name = Mrs Dana Katherine Rudkin
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 07/09/1964
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llanrug, Gwynedd, North Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 16/10/2007. 0.300
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Windy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My Mother moved into this Welsh Long Cottage circa 1700 in January of this year. She is a little bit frail and I have stayed overnight with her for at least four nights a week since she has been here. I sleep in the crog loft and have a comfortable bed, T.V. Music system and DVD player. Until this incident I have been relatively happy to stay. I am married with four grown up children and we are a happy family. I might add that my Mother is actually my Mother-in-Law and I adore her. I spend a lot of time at home, we live five miles away. We moved Mom from Rugby so I could look after her needs and spend time with my husband and children as well. The plan is to move us all in together when we find the right house to buy. The cottage is called Gerallt and it is in Caenant, Llanrug. LL55 4RT. We are renting it until we are able to complete on a suitable home. My husband and I run a very successful I.T. Software company. We have no major issues in our lives at the moment and are lucky not to have any real worries. I went to sleep on the 16th October at about Midnight. I was playing a C.D.,as I would normally and driftted off quite nicely. I woke up at about two A.M. and I couldn't go back to on sleep so I put a D.V.D. on and began to get engrossed in the movie. Then the wierdest thing happened, even though I was alone it felt like someone quite heavy had sat down on the other side of the bed behiind me. I even instinctively moved my left leg behind me as if to shove it off. I was wide awake and after it happened I felt puzzled and apprehensive. I told my husband what had happened and he was as puzzled as I was, at least he didn't make fun of me!!!! When I went to bed last night I couldn't stay up there, not even for five minutes. I am a logical, sensible woman. I have a PHD in Computing Science and not given to flights of fancy. I do believe in paranormal science and veer more towards Paganism that any other belief system
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Phantom Hitchhiker in Cobham Surrey
A man was driving home to Cobham in Surrey, it was wet,
dark and gloomy, normally he would not pick up hitchhikers, but because
the hitchhiker was a young women, looking scared he felt guilty about
just driving past, so he stopped. What he found odd first of all was
that he had stopped around 100 yards further than where she had been
standing, but she was up by the passenger seat window within a second
from stopping. She opened the door and got in. He said hello, commented
on the poor weather and asked her where she wanted to go, she remained
silent, never once looking at him, just staring ahead, he found it
strange but thought that she must be deaf. So he just continued driving
up the dark road towards Cobham town centre, still with the strange
girl looking forward. He then noticed her skin was pale, and her eyes
lifeless, by this time he started to become uneasy and asked again how
he could help her, again she never flinched and ignored his questions.
Even more nervous, he just thought to himself that if he stopped the
car in the high street of Cobham, she might just get out. When the got
to Cobham high street, he stopped the car, and as he hoped she opened
the door, but grabbed his coat put it over her head and started to walk
towards the church with his coat over her head sheltering from the
rain, she then vanished into the darkness through the cemetery. Not in
the mood to chase her for his coat he just drove on and to home.
About a week later he was driving along the same road in the day time, and curiosity got the better of him and he wanted to find the house to which the mysterious women had entered, or maybe even get his coat back. He went into the direction of church of where she had walked, and saw a house just behind it, he knocked on the door and a kind looking man answered it. He asked if he had a daughter and told him about his coat and how he gave a girl a lift also describing her, and the man said yes, I have a daughter of that description, but she died 10 years ago, she had been hit by a car and killed on the road while attempting to hitchhike home. The girls father then went on to say that nearly every year when it was raining on the anniversary of her death a few days later he always gets a knock at the door, with the same story and someone missing a coat. The inquiring man was hit by chills and a clammy fright realising that he had come in contact with the mans deceased daughter.
About a week later he was driving along the same road in the day time, and curiosity got the better of him and he wanted to find the house to which the mysterious women had entered, or maybe even get his coat back. He went into the direction of church of where she had walked, and saw a house just behind it, he knocked on the door and a kind looking man answered it. He asked if he had a daughter and told him about his coat and how he gave a girl a lift also describing her, and the man said yes, I have a daughter of that description, but she died 10 years ago, she had been hit by a car and killed on the road while attempting to hitchhike home. The girls father then went on to say that nearly every year when it was raining on the anniversary of her death a few days later he always gets a knock at the door, with the same story and someone missing a coat. The inquiring man was hit by chills and a clammy fright realising that he had come in contact with the mans deceased daughter.
Helpful spook
Sent via the Submit Form on 11th September 2007
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Henrik Axelsson
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 181186
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Sweden
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 6:00 - 6:30 AM
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was on a ordinary monday morning, I was getting ready for work.
I stood at the table in my livingroom filling my jeans pockets with the things I usually have with me, like wallet and such. Everything was on the table as usual.
I took up the belt and then dropped the skin lotion(for ''dry lips''), which roll of behind the table on the floor.
I said ''My god!'' cause I really didn't felt like go reach for it right away.
Instead I walked in to the kitchen while pulling my belt.
When I got back to the livingroom the lotion was standind perfectly up right in the middle of the table.
Well I just grabbed it and didn't care much though I was fully aware ''something'' else had put it back for me.
I live by myself except for my cat.
He does ALWAYS sleep in the livingroom, but on that morning I found him lying under my bed in my bedroom, which is also out of the ordinary.
The night before while I was watching a movie, I saw strange ''movements'' at my walls. Some ''almost invisible''(like ''predator'' if you've seen him) figures was moving around on my apartment walls. The light was of so I couldn't see it very well.
One was above/behind the TV.
Something seemed to walk in the hall.
It's size is hard to tell due it was dark.
Didn't hear nothing, I had my headphones.
I was not tired/sleepy at any of the experiences.
The only person I've told so far is a former work-mate who I barely know, just contact via MSN. He has no interests in the paranormal homever but he found it strange.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Henrik Axelsson
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 181186
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Sweden
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 6:00 - 6:30 AM
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, As if someone invisible is present, Curious, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was on a ordinary monday morning, I was getting ready for work.
I stood at the table in my livingroom filling my jeans pockets with the things I usually have with me, like wallet and such. Everything was on the table as usual.
I took up the belt and then dropped the skin lotion(for ''dry lips''), which roll of behind the table on the floor.
I said ''My god!'' cause I really didn't felt like go reach for it right away.
Instead I walked in to the kitchen while pulling my belt.
When I got back to the livingroom the lotion was standind perfectly up right in the middle of the table.
Well I just grabbed it and didn't care much though I was fully aware ''something'' else had put it back for me.
I live by myself except for my cat.
He does ALWAYS sleep in the livingroom, but on that morning I found him lying under my bed in my bedroom, which is also out of the ordinary.
The night before while I was watching a movie, I saw strange ''movements'' at my walls. Some ''almost invisible''(like ''predator'' if you've seen him) figures was moving around on my apartment walls. The light was of so I couldn't see it very well.
One was above/behind the TV.
Something seemed to walk in the hall.
It's size is hard to tell due it was dark.
Didn't hear nothing, I had my headphones.
I was not tired/sleepy at any of the experiences.
The only person I've told so far is a former work-mate who I barely know, just contact via MSN. He has no interests in the paranormal homever but he found it strange.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
A Catholic Perplexity
Sent Via the Report Form 16th September 2007
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = lisa coenen
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 14/06/1975
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = yugoslavia
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i was 15 years old and my nan being a devout catholic was on a pilgrimage to yugoslavia where five children where claiming to have visions of the Virgin Mary. I myself was not religious and looked at it as a holiday and a week off of school.
We had been there about 3 days and had visited places of religious significance, the church and some of the childrens houses who were seeing the visions.
We went to the local church where we witnessed the sun spinning, you were able to look into the sun without it hurting your eyes!!
I remember not really being impressed at the time. Then we went into the church for a service. My nan used to be a real David Bailey so i made way for her to get to the front to take some shots of the church etc, we got serperated in the crowd and i ended up about 7-8 rows behind her. The service began, it was a warm hot day, and the doors to church was open. About 15 minutes into the service i felt what can only be described as a cold breeze, i felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up and a tingling feeling similar to pins and needles. I looked towards my nan and she didnt seem to look cold. After the service was over i said nothing to no-one. A guide took us to one of the houses where these children lived and she gave a message to everyone who was outside her house, there was an interpretor translating what she said.
After she had finished her sermon, people began to push to the front asking her to bless them or their children. My nan being the way she was pushed me up also and asked her to bless me. She went to put her hands on my head, and then stopped shaking her head she said "No i can not Our Lady has blessed her in church". I felt cold again and stood there for a moment she had just spoke to me in English, but not 5 minutes earlier had needed a translator. I walk back to the place where we were staying and explained to my nan what had happened. She was convinced i would become a devout catholic like her, but i have not.
I would be really interested to find out what other people think of this and their thoughts
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = lisa coenen
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 14/06/1975
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = yugoslavia
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i was 15 years old and my nan being a devout catholic was on a pilgrimage to yugoslavia where five children where claiming to have visions of the Virgin Mary. I myself was not religious and looked at it as a holiday and a week off of school.
We had been there about 3 days and had visited places of religious significance, the church and some of the childrens houses who were seeing the visions.
We went to the local church where we witnessed the sun spinning, you were able to look into the sun without it hurting your eyes!!
I remember not really being impressed at the time. Then we went into the church for a service. My nan used to be a real David Bailey so i made way for her to get to the front to take some shots of the church etc, we got serperated in the crowd and i ended up about 7-8 rows behind her. The service began, it was a warm hot day, and the doors to church was open. About 15 minutes into the service i felt what can only be described as a cold breeze, i felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up and a tingling feeling similar to pins and needles. I looked towards my nan and she didnt seem to look cold. After the service was over i said nothing to no-one. A guide took us to one of the houses where these children lived and she gave a message to everyone who was outside her house, there was an interpretor translating what she said.
After she had finished her sermon, people began to push to the front asking her to bless them or their children. My nan being the way she was pushed me up also and asked her to bless me. She went to put her hands on my head, and then stopped shaking her head she said "No i can not Our Lady has blessed her in church". I felt cold again and stood there for a moment she had just spoke to me in English, but not 5 minutes earlier had needed a translator. I walk back to the place where we were staying and explained to my nan what had happened. She was convinced i would become a devout catholic like her, but i have not.
I would be really interested to find out what other people think of this and their thoughts
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Mysterious Fishing Light
Sent 6th September 2007 Via the Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Jean Clark
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/06/1954
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Richmond Crabtree Farm Lake
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = about a month ago
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Clam, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, A feeling of being watched, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Open field
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = was fishing at crab tree farm also camping about 11 40 retired to tent partner fell asleep i was just dosing when all of a sudden the tent all lit up i woke my partner up he saw it too we thought someone shining light on us we paniced to see what it was when we got out of the tent it gone over the lake threw the trees we saw flasshing lights then they moved from one meadow to another in minutes we could hear a sound like a wasshing machine it started to get louder my partner and i rushed to the car as i was so afraid we sat in the car for at least half hour the light faided so we got out the car went and stood by tent then all of a sudden about 200 metres above us about the size of a football abeatiful pear shaped orange ball of light just floated passed us we wer both mesmarisde but at the same time afriad never in all our life experienced any thing like it i never slept that night in tent and came home next day i need to talk about this experience further i would like to join some kind of club i need to talk more i dont have a computer im using a freinds my mobile phone is 07858019841 please can some one contact me further
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Jean Clark
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/06/1954
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Richmond Crabtree Farm Lake
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = about a month ago
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Clam, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, A feeling of being watched, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Open field
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = Yes
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = was fishing at crab tree farm also camping about 11 40 retired to tent partner fell asleep i was just dosing when all of a sudden the tent all lit up i woke my partner up he saw it too we thought someone shining light on us we paniced to see what it was when we got out of the tent it gone over the lake threw the trees we saw flasshing lights then they moved from one meadow to another in minutes we could hear a sound like a wasshing machine it started to get louder my partner and i rushed to the car as i was so afraid we sat in the car for at least half hour the light faided so we got out the car went and stood by tent then all of a sudden about 200 metres above us about the size of a football abeatiful pear shaped orange ball of light just floated passed us we wer both mesmarisde but at the same time afriad never in all our life experienced any thing like it i never slept that night in tent and came home next day i need to talk about this experience further i would like to join some kind of club i need to talk more i dont have a computer im using a freinds my mobile phone is 07858019841 please can some one contact me further
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Japanese Haunting.
Sent in 26th August 2007 Via the submit form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Bernie O'Mahony
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 19/09/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Tokuyama, Japan
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Various
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Three
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Empathic, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I'm interested in the paranormal, mainly because...and I know you won't believe me, but we have a ghost in our home.
I have seen her several times, but mainly feel her prescence. The first time was when we moved into the house some 7 years ago. I was playing PlayStation golf, at about 2.30AM, when suddenly I felt a chill as if someone was walking right through me. I can't explain it, but I 'saw' an elderly Japanese woman in my mind (I live in Japan, just in case you're wondering.) and a very strong thought saying, 'Go to bed, it's late.'
Weird huh. But it wasn't frightening at all.
I used to see paper in the kitchen moving as if someone was flicking through it like a magazine - and not at night, but during the daytime. No windows open, so no breezes.
Three years ago, I was lying in bed asleep, and the bed started shaking, I thought it was an earthquake, but realised nothing else was moving in the room. I put my head back on the pillow, and suddenly saw it come up over my face, and felt a hand on my shoulder. I was in bed alone. It scared the crap out of me!
Since that night, I tried to sleep without the light on in the room, but everytime I did, whatever was in the room would start pulling the covers off the bed.
If I leave the light on (just a lamp), I'm generally safe to sleep. Yeah, yeah, I know, sounds like a 4 year old scared of the dark! lol, I can assure you I'm not scared of the dark at all!
My wife doesn't believe me, but several visitors have 'seen' something they can't explain.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Bernie O'Mahony
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 19/09/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Tokuyama, Japan
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = Various
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Three
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Empathic, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I'm interested in the paranormal, mainly because...and I know you won't believe me, but we have a ghost in our home.
I have seen her several times, but mainly feel her prescence. The first time was when we moved into the house some 7 years ago. I was playing PlayStation golf, at about 2.30AM, when suddenly I felt a chill as if someone was walking right through me. I can't explain it, but I 'saw' an elderly Japanese woman in my mind (I live in Japan, just in case you're wondering.) and a very strong thought saying, 'Go to bed, it's late.'
Weird huh. But it wasn't frightening at all.
I used to see paper in the kitchen moving as if someone was flicking through it like a magazine - and not at night, but during the daytime. No windows open, so no breezes.
Three years ago, I was lying in bed asleep, and the bed started shaking, I thought it was an earthquake, but realised nothing else was moving in the room. I put my head back on the pillow, and suddenly saw it come up over my face, and felt a hand on my shoulder. I was in bed alone. It scared the crap out of me!
Since that night, I tried to sleep without the light on in the room, but everytime I did, whatever was in the room would start pulling the covers off the bed.
If I leave the light on (just a lamp), I'm generally safe to sleep. Yeah, yeah, I know, sounds like a 4 year old scared of the dark! lol, I can assure you I'm not scared of the dark at all!
My wife doesn't believe me, but several visitors have 'seen' something they can't explain.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Dark Woodland Figure
Dark Woodland Figure. Sent in 20th August 2007 Sent in via the report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = donna knapp
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/07/64
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = united kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = january 1988 9.30pm
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold, Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = January 1988, i was a new mother, with a 5 month old son and a husband. we lived with my mother in Greenwich, London UK. at that time we owned 2 dogs, Ben a smallish collie type, and Zeus a very large German Shepherd dog. it was my habit to take both the dogs, by car, to local open parkland/woods in the evenings - it's just something i enjoyed doing, and i always felt very safe with Zeus around. at that time in January 1988, i remember we had been unusually suffering a lot of very dense foggy days and nights - so myself and the dogs were grounded.
until one evening - the fog cleared in Greenwich, so i decided to go out with the dogs. one of my favourite places at that time was a place called Jack Woods/Castle Woods (London SE3).
As i drove up the hill towards the woods i noticed the fog getting thicker the further i went. By now the dogs were really exited in the car, so i decided to carry on. On driving into the car park, very little was visible, the fog was so thick that the light from the car headlights just bounced back at me, visibility, i guess, was less than 50 feet. As i circled in the car, i could tell there were no other cars parked in the car park.. this was good, it meant no other dogs in the woods for Zeus to get tetchy with. Out of the car, and off we went.
Initially, the path from the car park takes you through some very nice ornamental gardens (part of Castle woods) then you'd have to walk through a broken wall into Jack Woods. here there are no lights, just mud dense bushes and trees. I'd been going to Jack Woods often enough to know my way round (i also used a torch) but I'd never been there in the fog before - still, i had the dogs, and i wasn't scared.
i did my usual "loop" of the woods, coming out at the bottom of the hill, here you have to walk between a row of very mature trees, where the mud turns into a gravel path, this in turn opens out onto what is known as "the meadow". it actually runs parallel to the ornamental gardens, only lower down on the hill. Here, both the dogs stopped. Both the dogs began to growl. Both the dogs had the fur on their back raised. Both the dogs were looking in the same direction. I looked in the same direction also. A short way off, i could see the black outline of a tall man, moving very slowly left to right. he was moving between two very large bushes on the meadow. These bushes were about 20 feet apart. I was a little worried as i watched, wondering what this person was up to. Both the dogs were still growling, and then Zeus began to take a few steps toward the person. I really could see him biting whoever it was, so i pulled both dog leads from my shoulder, and bent down to hook Zeus up first. i glanced up to see where the person was, but he had gone. I hooked up Ben to his lead also, beginning to get a little worried. Zeus however, was as keen as ever to get over there and sort him out. By now i figured it was someone up to no good, who was now hiding in one of the large bushes. so i headed up there, Zeus straining at the lead to get there. first we checked out the bush on the right, then walked to the bush on the left. Zeus went crashed straight into both bushes - his keenness to search didn't waiver a bit. We found nothing.
i kept the dogs on their leads until what i figured was a decent distance from the bushes, then i let them free again. neither dog showed any interest in back tracking, they were both quite happy bouncing around as normal.
It was still very foggy as i headed back up the hill to the car park, and it was here that i bumped, literally, into a man walking towards me with his dog (yes, the fog was that thick). neither of my dogs took any notice of him, apart from sniffing him and his dog. We both apologised to each other, and I carried on back to the car. With the dogs safely in the back, I started the engine, and lit up a cigarette. It was then, that the hairs on the back of my neck stood end.
I drove home like a bat out of hell. Once i got home I remember frantically telling my mother what had happened, and what I had seen. She said she too had seen something when she was a young girl, during the war years, she said she believed me.
On reflection, the black shape looked quite big, triangular really, no arms or legs, but it had a defined head but no features. it seemed to glide slowly. but what i can't get over, is that I saw it against very thick white fog, over 20 feet away from me - yet I didn't see the man I bumped into, until I HAD bumped into him. In fact, I wouldn't have noticed it at all, if it hadn't been for the dogs reacting the way they did. ....
what my mum saw.............
1943, blackout. walking along a road called Rochester Way SE3 (London) with her mother. They'd been to the cinema, and were walking arm in arm at around 10.30pm. My mum said she saw a huge person like shape, black, outlined in red. very stocky, thick arms and legs, huge head, no features - no hands and very tall. it didn't walk, she said it sidled across the road towards them. they didn't stop walking, but as the thing got closer, my mum said her mum pinched her arm tight. my mum closed her eyes, as they walked through it, and then they both froze. they didn't dare turn around to look back, but carried on homewards. the only words spoken between them were, "did you see what I saw" - "yes".
She said they never spoke about it again.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = donna knapp
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/07/64
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = united kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = january 1988 9.30pm
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold, Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = January 1988, i was a new mother, with a 5 month old son and a husband. we lived with my mother in Greenwich, London UK. at that time we owned 2 dogs, Ben a smallish collie type, and Zeus a very large German Shepherd dog. it was my habit to take both the dogs, by car, to local open parkland/woods in the evenings - it's just something i enjoyed doing, and i always felt very safe with Zeus around. at that time in January 1988, i remember we had been unusually suffering a lot of very dense foggy days and nights - so myself and the dogs were grounded.
until one evening - the fog cleared in Greenwich, so i decided to go out with the dogs. one of my favourite places at that time was a place called Jack Woods/Castle Woods (London SE3).
As i drove up the hill towards the woods i noticed the fog getting thicker the further i went. By now the dogs were really exited in the car, so i decided to carry on. On driving into the car park, very little was visible, the fog was so thick that the light from the car headlights just bounced back at me, visibility, i guess, was less than 50 feet. As i circled in the car, i could tell there were no other cars parked in the car park.. this was good, it meant no other dogs in the woods for Zeus to get tetchy with. Out of the car, and off we went.
Initially, the path from the car park takes you through some very nice ornamental gardens (part of Castle woods) then you'd have to walk through a broken wall into Jack Woods. here there are no lights, just mud dense bushes and trees. I'd been going to Jack Woods often enough to know my way round (i also used a torch) but I'd never been there in the fog before - still, i had the dogs, and i wasn't scared.
i did my usual "loop" of the woods, coming out at the bottom of the hill, here you have to walk between a row of very mature trees, where the mud turns into a gravel path, this in turn opens out onto what is known as "the meadow". it actually runs parallel to the ornamental gardens, only lower down on the hill. Here, both the dogs stopped. Both the dogs began to growl. Both the dogs had the fur on their back raised. Both the dogs were looking in the same direction. I looked in the same direction also. A short way off, i could see the black outline of a tall man, moving very slowly left to right. he was moving between two very large bushes on the meadow. These bushes were about 20 feet apart. I was a little worried as i watched, wondering what this person was up to. Both the dogs were still growling, and then Zeus began to take a few steps toward the person. I really could see him biting whoever it was, so i pulled both dog leads from my shoulder, and bent down to hook Zeus up first. i glanced up to see where the person was, but he had gone. I hooked up Ben to his lead also, beginning to get a little worried. Zeus however, was as keen as ever to get over there and sort him out. By now i figured it was someone up to no good, who was now hiding in one of the large bushes. so i headed up there, Zeus straining at the lead to get there. first we checked out the bush on the right, then walked to the bush on the left. Zeus went crashed straight into both bushes - his keenness to search didn't waiver a bit. We found nothing.
i kept the dogs on their leads until what i figured was a decent distance from the bushes, then i let them free again. neither dog showed any interest in back tracking, they were both quite happy bouncing around as normal.
It was still very foggy as i headed back up the hill to the car park, and it was here that i bumped, literally, into a man walking towards me with his dog (yes, the fog was that thick). neither of my dogs took any notice of him, apart from sniffing him and his dog. We both apologised to each other, and I carried on back to the car. With the dogs safely in the back, I started the engine, and lit up a cigarette. It was then, that the hairs on the back of my neck stood end.
I drove home like a bat out of hell. Once i got home I remember frantically telling my mother what had happened, and what I had seen. She said she too had seen something when she was a young girl, during the war years, she said she believed me.
On reflection, the black shape looked quite big, triangular really, no arms or legs, but it had a defined head but no features. it seemed to glide slowly. but what i can't get over, is that I saw it against very thick white fog, over 20 feet away from me - yet I didn't see the man I bumped into, until I HAD bumped into him. In fact, I wouldn't have noticed it at all, if it hadn't been for the dogs reacting the way they did. ....
what my mum saw.............
1943, blackout. walking along a road called Rochester Way SE3 (London) with her mother. They'd been to the cinema, and were walking arm in arm at around 10.30pm. My mum said she saw a huge person like shape, black, outlined in red. very stocky, thick arms and legs, huge head, no features - no hands and very tall. it didn't walk, she said it sidled across the road towards them. they didn't stop walking, but as the thing got closer, my mum said her mum pinched her arm tight. my mum closed her eyes, as they walked through it, and then they both froze. they didn't dare turn around to look back, but carried on homewards. the only words spoken between them were, "did you see what I saw" - "yes".
She said they never spoke about it again.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Phantom Intruder
8th August 2007
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = AJ Richards
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 28.06.1986
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1993
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Happy, Curious, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Well. It happened when i was young. It was just before i turned 7 years old. I cant really remember much from early childhood this memory and the feelings have stayed with me which makes me think that it was not a dream. My mum had sent me to stay at my nans house because she was going out for the evening. I was not able to tell the time so i can not give specifics. I always slept in the spare room and i know it was late because my nan was also in bed. I woke up suddenly for no apparent reason. It was strange because even though i had just woke from a deep sleep i did not feel tired. I turned over and saw a woman sat on the bottom of my bed. She was just staring at me. She was pretty with long brown hair. She did not look like a ghost, by that i mean she was not transparent with no white light surrounding her! I sat bolt upright in bed and just remember staring at her. I did not feel scared. I was confused because i did not know who she was or how she got in my room, I asked who she was and she just smiled at me. I shifted my position in bed and when i looked again she was gone. I did not tell any one what i saw. I was afraid that my family would tell me that i was dreaming. Im 21 now and know that night was not a dream. I have heard about gardian angels and would like to think that she is mine. I have never seen this lady again but I will never forget her.
I also had an... experience last year. I had just given birth and it was my turn to do the 5am feed. My partner and I were living above a pub that we were running and we had afew strange encounters there. I was in the kitchen of our flat making a bottle up for my son when i got a sinking feeling. I knew that i was being watched. I was terrified that some one had broken in. I only had a small flat so i did a quick check to make sure there was no one there. Even though i found no one i cudnt shake off the feeling of a man. I didnt see him but i knew what he looked like. He was tall, tall enough to cast a shadow over me, he had black hair, brown eyes and a thick black moustache. I told my partner and he thought that i was being paranoid because i was tired and it was probably the tail end of a bad dream. I was chatting to the cleaners the following morning downstairs in the pub when 1 of them described a man she thought she had seen. The same man. I did not tell her about the night before because i did not want to scare her. I did not tell any body about what i saw. Then afew months later i was on a quiet shift with another girl. we were chatting as there was nobody waiting to be served. There was nobody in the bar then all of a sudden she looked as if she was going to vomit. Kel had seen the man stood at the end of the bar. When she told me waht he looked like i explained all about what happened to me and the cleaner it was very strange. I am a big scaredy cat and dont want any thing like this to happen to me again even though i am fascinated by the paranormal. I hope by telling you this it does not make it happen again. Since i moved out of that flat nothing has happend no more...encounters! (touch wood)
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = AJ Richards
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 28.06.1986
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1993
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Happy, Curious, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Well. It happened when i was young. It was just before i turned 7 years old. I cant really remember much from early childhood this memory and the feelings have stayed with me which makes me think that it was not a dream. My mum had sent me to stay at my nans house because she was going out for the evening. I was not able to tell the time so i can not give specifics. I always slept in the spare room and i know it was late because my nan was also in bed. I woke up suddenly for no apparent reason. It was strange because even though i had just woke from a deep sleep i did not feel tired. I turned over and saw a woman sat on the bottom of my bed. She was just staring at me. She was pretty with long brown hair. She did not look like a ghost, by that i mean she was not transparent with no white light surrounding her! I sat bolt upright in bed and just remember staring at her. I did not feel scared. I was confused because i did not know who she was or how she got in my room, I asked who she was and she just smiled at me. I shifted my position in bed and when i looked again she was gone. I did not tell any one what i saw. I was afraid that my family would tell me that i was dreaming. Im 21 now and know that night was not a dream. I have heard about gardian angels and would like to think that she is mine. I have never seen this lady again but I will never forget her.
I also had an... experience last year. I had just given birth and it was my turn to do the 5am feed. My partner and I were living above a pub that we were running and we had afew strange encounters there. I was in the kitchen of our flat making a bottle up for my son when i got a sinking feeling. I knew that i was being watched. I was terrified that some one had broken in. I only had a small flat so i did a quick check to make sure there was no one there. Even though i found no one i cudnt shake off the feeling of a man. I didnt see him but i knew what he looked like. He was tall, tall enough to cast a shadow over me, he had black hair, brown eyes and a thick black moustache. I told my partner and he thought that i was being paranoid because i was tired and it was probably the tail end of a bad dream. I was chatting to the cleaners the following morning downstairs in the pub when 1 of them described a man she thought she had seen. The same man. I did not tell her about the night before because i did not want to scare her. I did not tell any body about what i saw. Then afew months later i was on a quiet shift with another girl. we were chatting as there was nobody waiting to be served. There was nobody in the bar then all of a sudden she looked as if she was going to vomit. Kel had seen the man stood at the end of the bar. When she told me waht he looked like i explained all about what happened to me and the cleaner it was very strange. I am a big scaredy cat and dont want any thing like this to happen to me again even though i am fascinated by the paranormal. I hope by telling you this it does not make it happen again. Since i moved out of that flat nothing has happend no more...encounters! (touch wood)
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Hurricane Alicia Haunting
Sent in 29th July 2007 via the Report Submit form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Patty Suzanne Summerford aka hedgewytch
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/10/66
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = USA, Houston, Texas
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1984- Hurricane Alicia
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Warm, Overcast, Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was about dawn after hurricane Alicia ravaged parts of Houston. I was about 16-17 yrs. of age. The house we lived in was situated in a cul-de-sac. I saw in my neighbour's front yard two figures gliding across her front yard in a diagnal path. They looked like twins and they had no feet in which to walk as we do. Their hands were clasped in a criss-cross fashion. I've never attempted to draw it but I will do my best. I'll never forget it.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
By Paranormal Tavern member hedgewytch66
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Patty Suzanne Summerford aka hedgewytch
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 11/10/66
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = USA, Houston, Texas
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1984- Hurricane Alicia
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy, Warm, Overcast, Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was about dawn after hurricane Alicia ravaged parts of Houston. I was about 16-17 yrs. of age. The house we lived in was situated in a cul-de-sac. I saw in my neighbour's front yard two figures gliding across her front yard in a diagnal path. They looked like twins and they had no feet in which to walk as we do. Their hands were clasped in a criss-cross fashion. I've never attempted to draw it but I will do my best. I'll never forget it.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
By Paranormal Tavern member hedgewytch66
Submited on the 22 June 2007 via the form submit page.
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llwyncelyn Farm,
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 0100hrs 1992
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, Curious, Paranoid, Feeling of Doom, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I've been looking at the comments Re Ouija on the P Tavern forum and thought i'd get this one down.
Right at the time I was about 17 years old, living in west wales and believe me this place can get very boring when you're a teenager, so myself and my mates thought I know we'll make a ouija board.
So I went ahead and made it and went off up to my freinds house, we had a couple of beers and started messing about with it, and his mum caught us, she lost it big style, If she'd just told us that would have been fine but oh no she just crept up behind us and screamed her head off, I was a 17 year old tough guy reduced to tears from the initial shock.
The next night I had the boys round our house Llwyncelyn Farm.
No beers this time, we set up a load of candles in my room and went for it (ouija that is).
The glass moved a couple of times and as usual blame was put on certain individuals for moving it.
Then something changed and the glass started slide alot easier flowing if you like.
The letters and spellings didn't make any sense.
After an hour or so we were reduced to two, the rest of them had got bord and gone home.
We continued trying and working out the gobbeldygook it was spelling, then I turned around and whoosh I saw a shadow go straight across the wall behind me, this continued to happen and my freind saw the whole thing.
Anyway we were scared stiff, so we packed it in and went to bed, he was sleeping in the spare bed which was in my room, we lay there for a while chatting about what we'd seen and then went quiet.
I thought my mate had gone to sleep so I was just laying there, I looked above my body and at the ceiling and I could see what appeared to be clouds coming out of the wall, no drink or drugs were involved.
I lay there watching them for ages paralized through fear, I then glaced over to my freinds bed and standing at the end I could see a child, male or female I cannot say as I could only make out the shape.
By now I was seriously filling my pants and I just wished my freind would wake up, it was at this point that I heard him wimpering, I then jumped up off my bed and ran for the light (switch).
I turned the light on and everything was normal, my mate was in tears, I asked him what he'd seen and when I asked him I hadn't told him anything, he replied " A little boy he was stood at the end of my bed, he was there for ages" where i'd seen the clouds coming from the wall all he could say was that he'd seen something swirling around the roof.
For weeks after that I was scared stiff, not just in the house but everywhere, and we're talking getting home before it got dark and all that.
I probably wouldn't be scared now as i've had alot of experiences but one thing I do know
I definately won't mess with a ouija board again.
I later found out that years back our house Llwyncelyn Farm was an black market drinking den where people used to go to gamble as it was against the law, my mate's dad told me that his grandfather used to go up there, to look at it you'd never believe it, a farm house being used for this, but I was also told that they used to do ouija board up there regularly.
It's very interesting, one night four people were doing ouija and they all had accidents some fatal within the next year, I won't name names as these people have familys who still live up there there grand children are my mates.
But it gets you thinking, is it worth having ago.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llwyncelyn Farm,
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 0100hrs 1992
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Rainy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, Curious, Paranoid, Feeling of Doom, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I've been looking at the comments Re Ouija on the P Tavern forum and thought i'd get this one down.
Right at the time I was about 17 years old, living in west wales and believe me this place can get very boring when you're a teenager, so myself and my mates thought I know we'll make a ouija board.
So I went ahead and made it and went off up to my freinds house, we had a couple of beers and started messing about with it, and his mum caught us, she lost it big style, If she'd just told us that would have been fine but oh no she just crept up behind us and screamed her head off, I was a 17 year old tough guy reduced to tears from the initial shock.
The next night I had the boys round our house Llwyncelyn Farm.
No beers this time, we set up a load of candles in my room and went for it (ouija that is).
The glass moved a couple of times and as usual blame was put on certain individuals for moving it.
Then something changed and the glass started slide alot easier flowing if you like.
The letters and spellings didn't make any sense.
After an hour or so we were reduced to two, the rest of them had got bord and gone home.
We continued trying and working out the gobbeldygook it was spelling, then I turned around and whoosh I saw a shadow go straight across the wall behind me, this continued to happen and my freind saw the whole thing.
Anyway we were scared stiff, so we packed it in and went to bed, he was sleeping in the spare bed which was in my room, we lay there for a while chatting about what we'd seen and then went quiet.
I thought my mate had gone to sleep so I was just laying there, I looked above my body and at the ceiling and I could see what appeared to be clouds coming out of the wall, no drink or drugs were involved.
I lay there watching them for ages paralized through fear, I then glaced over to my freinds bed and standing at the end I could see a child, male or female I cannot say as I could only make out the shape.
By now I was seriously filling my pants and I just wished my freind would wake up, it was at this point that I heard him wimpering, I then jumped up off my bed and ran for the light (switch).
I turned the light on and everything was normal, my mate was in tears, I asked him what he'd seen and when I asked him I hadn't told him anything, he replied " A little boy he was stood at the end of my bed, he was there for ages" where i'd seen the clouds coming from the wall all he could say was that he'd seen something swirling around the roof.
For weeks after that I was scared stiff, not just in the house but everywhere, and we're talking getting home before it got dark and all that.
I probably wouldn't be scared now as i've had alot of experiences but one thing I do know
I definately won't mess with a ouija board again.
I later found out that years back our house Llwyncelyn Farm was an black market drinking den where people used to go to gamble as it was against the law, my mate's dad told me that his grandfather used to go up there, to look at it you'd never believe it, a farm house being used for this, but I was also told that they used to do ouija board up there regularly.
It's very interesting, one night four people were doing ouija and they all had accidents some fatal within the next year, I won't name names as these people have familys who still live up there there grand children are my mates.
But it gets you thinking, is it worth having ago.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
The Scent of Spirit
Report sent 19th June 2007 Via the Report form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Bodicote,banbury, uk
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1930hrs september 1985
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dusk
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Warm, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was 11 years old and my family had 1 year previously lost a mother.
It was approximately 1930hrs on a late summers evening and I was feeding the three dogs which we had.
I was in the kitcken and had just finnished mixing the dog cereal with the meat, I looked around me and the dogs were not stood there as usual waiting for their dinner.
I looked through to the dining room and the dogs were walking around and appeared excited, I shouted to them come on dogs usually they would come running but not today.
So I walked into the dining room and by now they were wailing into the air and barking, straight away I noticed the smell it was jenny i'd know that smell anywhere.
One year previous jenny had passed away with cancer, the dining room was her bedroom during the time of her illness as she was to weak to get up the stairs.
No matter what I said or did those dogs wouldn't come through it was as if I wasn't there.
I ran to out to the workshop in the garden and pretended that nothing had happened because I didn't want to upset everyone.
In that dining room was jenny's grand piano one evening I also heard this being played and her husband did too, but it was just never spoken about as I was young and didn't know how to broach the subject.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Bodicote,banbury, uk
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1930hrs september 1985
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dusk
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny, Warm, Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, As if someone invisible is present, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was 11 years old and my family had 1 year previously lost a mother.
It was approximately 1930hrs on a late summers evening and I was feeding the three dogs which we had.
I was in the kitcken and had just finnished mixing the dog cereal with the meat, I looked around me and the dogs were not stood there as usual waiting for their dinner.
I looked through to the dining room and the dogs were walking around and appeared excited, I shouted to them come on dogs usually they would come running but not today.
So I walked into the dining room and by now they were wailing into the air and barking, straight away I noticed the smell it was jenny i'd know that smell anywhere.
One year previous jenny had passed away with cancer, the dining room was her bedroom during the time of her illness as she was to weak to get up the stairs.
No matter what I said or did those dogs wouldn't come through it was as if I wasn't there.
I ran to out to the workshop in the garden and pretended that nothing had happened because I didn't want to upset everyone.
In that dining room was jenny's grand piano one evening I also heard this being played and her husband did too, but it was just never spoken about as I was young and didn't know how to broach the subject.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Ghost of a Pal
Sent 19th June 2007 via the Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = stevenage, herts
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 2003-2005
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Paralyzed, Angry, Paranoid, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Excited, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
ok, you need to keep an open mind on this one, out of all of the experiences i've had this has got to be one of the strangest.
In 1997 my best friend passed away at the age of 21, i've had many experiences with him since whilst sleeping and awake.
Certain things he's said to me in dreams to remind me, shortly after his passing he came to me in a dream and said you can't come here and I can't come there but we can meet here, he was standing halfway up a hill we used to run up whist training.
Anyway this went on for some years until about 2003.
Whenever I visited him during my sleep (it definately was not a dream) other people would try and almost smother me especially if he turned away or walked away for a period of time.
One of these people continued to interupt our meetings and I recognised him every time although he always caught me unaware.
When this happened i'd wake up on my bed completely frozen and not in control this happened so many times I cannot remember.
One night it happened and I managed to get his presence/control away from me, then I looked up and he was standing there next to my bed, I kept asking what is it what do you want, I didn't understand and I have to admit I was very scared.
One night I was at work and offered my freind a lift home as the trains only went as far as my station, she lived the next town up and so I gave her a lift.
Although we'd known each other for ages i'd never actually been in her house, anyway I went in for coffee.
As soon as I entered the living room my attention was drawn to a picture on a dresser, it was him, in the picture he was wearing running gear, i'd never seen him wearing this but I knew it was him for sure.
I also knew that fiona (my freind) had lost two brothers and I also knew that telling her what i'd experienced was not an option even when she went to use the bathroom I jumped up and ran to the picture for a closer look.
This guy was fionas brother he was killed in a car crash in 1993 just outside aberdeen his name is Simon.
One thing led to another and fi and I are now engaged, Simon never returned in that way again, it stopped completely.
I still have contact with him but on a more mutual level, I've visited the crash site and he was there with me explaining certain things, Fiona took us to a road and I could hear him saying not here the next road down, as soon as we got there I could feel the weight of him on my shoulders and he was asking why we were there because he was long gone from that place.
I also said to fiona "pain in the left arm why" she explained the force of the impact broke his watch strap.
We visited a spiritualist church and the lady came to fiona and sensed a man, but it was so overpowering she had to get him to step back all her feelings were what I had initially experienced.
Fiona lost both of her brothers both seperately and they both have plenty to say believe me.
I'll keep the reports on each of them seperate.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = stevenage, herts
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 2003-2005
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual, Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Paralyzed, Angry, Paranoid, Cautious, Uncomfortable, Excited, Spiritual
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
ok, you need to keep an open mind on this one, out of all of the experiences i've had this has got to be one of the strangest.
In 1997 my best friend passed away at the age of 21, i've had many experiences with him since whilst sleeping and awake.
Certain things he's said to me in dreams to remind me, shortly after his passing he came to me in a dream and said you can't come here and I can't come there but we can meet here, he was standing halfway up a hill we used to run up whist training.
Anyway this went on for some years until about 2003.
Whenever I visited him during my sleep (it definately was not a dream) other people would try and almost smother me especially if he turned away or walked away for a period of time.
One of these people continued to interupt our meetings and I recognised him every time although he always caught me unaware.
When this happened i'd wake up on my bed completely frozen and not in control this happened so many times I cannot remember.
One night it happened and I managed to get his presence/control away from me, then I looked up and he was standing there next to my bed, I kept asking what is it what do you want, I didn't understand and I have to admit I was very scared.
One night I was at work and offered my freind a lift home as the trains only went as far as my station, she lived the next town up and so I gave her a lift.
Although we'd known each other for ages i'd never actually been in her house, anyway I went in for coffee.
As soon as I entered the living room my attention was drawn to a picture on a dresser, it was him, in the picture he was wearing running gear, i'd never seen him wearing this but I knew it was him for sure.
I also knew that fiona (my freind) had lost two brothers and I also knew that telling her what i'd experienced was not an option even when she went to use the bathroom I jumped up and ran to the picture for a closer look.
This guy was fionas brother he was killed in a car crash in 1993 just outside aberdeen his name is Simon.
One thing led to another and fi and I are now engaged, Simon never returned in that way again, it stopped completely.
I still have contact with him but on a more mutual level, I've visited the crash site and he was there with me explaining certain things, Fiona took us to a road and I could hear him saying not here the next road down, as soon as we got there I could feel the weight of him on my shoulders and he was asking why we were there because he was long gone from that place.
I also said to fiona "pain in the left arm why" she explained the force of the impact broke his watch strap.
We visited a spiritualist church and the lady came to fiona and sensed a man, but it was so overpowering she had to get him to step back all her feelings were what I had initially experienced.
Fiona lost both of her brothers both seperately and they both have plenty to say believe me.
I'll keep the reports on each of them seperate.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Welsh Ghost
Sent the 20th June 2007 via the Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llwyncelyn Farm, Cilgerran,Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = All hours 1990-1993
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Sad, Cautious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = During the years of 1990-1993 I was living in a house in west wales called Llwyncelyn Farm.
The house had a funny feeling about it most of the time and was linked to another house by the name of Llwynceln House, Check this website for other reports on Llwyncelyn House.
Anyway My best mate Aled was round most nights and we would to and fro most hours.
But occasionally when aled was round i'd get a glimps of a small boy always standing by the front door, a pain of glass seperated part of the living room from the hall he'd always be stood behind it sometimes peeking round it, wierd.
I told Aled about it but could never work it out, the boy was never seen when Aled wasn't there.
I then saw the same little boy in aleds house, by now I could think of nothing else so I told Aleds mum, the only connection she could make from my description was that it could be here younger brother who was ravaged by a dog when he was five.
Since she told me that I never saw the little boy again.
My user name on the website is ChrisnFi
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05/04/1974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llwyncelyn Farm, Cilgerran,Wales
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = All hours 1990-1993
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Sad, Cautious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = During the years of 1990-1993 I was living in a house in west wales called Llwyncelyn Farm.
The house had a funny feeling about it most of the time and was linked to another house by the name of Llwynceln House, Check this website for other reports on Llwyncelyn House.
Anyway My best mate Aled was round most nights and we would to and fro most hours.
But occasionally when aled was round i'd get a glimps of a small boy always standing by the front door, a pain of glass seperated part of the living room from the hall he'd always be stood behind it sometimes peeking round it, wierd.
I told Aled about it but could never work it out, the boy was never seen when Aled wasn't there.
I then saw the same little boy in aleds house, by now I could think of nothing else so I told Aleds mum, the only connection she could make from my description was that it could be here younger brother who was ravaged by a dog when he was five.
Since she told me that I never saw the little boy again.
My user name on the website is ChrisnFi
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Oujia Entity
Sent 21st June 2007 via the Paranormal experience Report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = John Prato
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 6/4/1968
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = In my room
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = morning
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I made and used a homemade wooden Ouija board on 3/8/06. I video taped my own Ouija session!!! When I'm watching my Ouija session the tape counter is going backwards!!!!!! Something unbelievable happen on 3/8/06!!!!!! I said something towards the end of my Ouija session that I shouldn't have said. I said this twice ( if there's any spirits out there do something ) I destroyed my homemade Ouija board after it tried to possess me on 3/25/06 at 3:22am!!!!!! After that I saw something almost unbelievable and capture it with my camcorder!!! It was the most frightening thing I've ever seen!!!!!! Also after I used my homemade Ouija board I started hearing loud banging sounds the wall the next day and it's the same wall where the dark shadows are coming from!!!!!! a month ago I started hearing banging sounds again so I setup my camcorder but I didn't hear any banging sounds. When I watched the video the next that their were very strange echo sounds on the hard drive!!!!!! I also think that the door I opened on the other side might be still open. I also saw another shadow this one is different a large dark white gray also moving very fast!!!!!! They are coming from behide my bed near the wall from the door behide my bed to the wall on the right but from the ground up!!!!!!
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = John Prato
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 6/4/1968
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = In my room
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = morning
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Sunny
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I made and used a homemade wooden Ouija board on 3/8/06. I video taped my own Ouija session!!! When I'm watching my Ouija session the tape counter is going backwards!!!!!! Something unbelievable happen on 3/8/06!!!!!! I said something towards the end of my Ouija session that I shouldn't have said. I said this twice ( if there's any spirits out there do something ) I destroyed my homemade Ouija board after it tried to possess me on 3/25/06 at 3:22am!!!!!! After that I saw something almost unbelievable and capture it with my camcorder!!! It was the most frightening thing I've ever seen!!!!!! Also after I used my homemade Ouija board I started hearing loud banging sounds the wall the next day and it's the same wall where the dark shadows are coming from!!!!!! a month ago I started hearing banging sounds again so I setup my camcorder but I didn't hear any banging sounds. When I watched the video the next that their were very strange echo sounds on the hard drive!!!!!! I also think that the door I opened on the other side might be still open. I also saw another shadow this one is different a large dark white gray also moving very fast!!!!!! They are coming from behide my bed near the wall from the door behide my bed to the wall on the right but from the ground up!!!!!!
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Fire Victim Spirit
Sent 3rd June 2007 Via the Form Submit page
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05041974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = LLWYNCELYN HOUSE, CILGERRAN, CARDIGAN WALES
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1989/1990 MULTIPLE TIMES
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home, Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
As a teenager I lived in a house called LLWYNCELYN FARM, This house was semi detached and was joined to another house called LLWYNCELYN HOUSE.
The buildings at the time were about 200 years old.
Anyway during the first week of living there I awoke one night and in the middle of my bedroom I could see a girl who I would guess looked roughly my age 15yrs, she was falling around my bedroom turning in circles and hitting herself I was petrified.
In the morning we were having breakfast and I told my dad and brother about it and metioned that it was if she was on fire but no flames.
That evening the next door neighbor Mrs Jackson had invited my family to dinner so we all piled around to their house for our welcome to the area meal if you like.
After dinner we sat in the living room for coffee.
My dad asked why half of the house had damge to the stone work, Mrs jackson a former girls school principle replied, well there was a terrible tragady here during the 1940's, the house caught fire and the family of 7 perished, all girls except for the father, she then said in fact one of the fire damaged beams is still here and it's shared with your house.
I later worked out that the beam in question ran straight into my bedroom.
When ever Mrs & Mrs Jackson went away They would give me the job of watering their plants, they were everywhere a house full to say the least.
On one occasion I was watering the plants in the house including Mr & Mrs jacksons bedroom my attention was drawn to a photograph of them and there daughter on a dressing table, so I was having a look and generally being nosey, when all of a sudden I got this huge sense of dread and fear and by what ever means possible I had to get out, I ran like I was running for my life, running from what? I Don't know but i'll swear to this day I was not alone in there, My dad watered the plants for the duration of the Jacksons holiday.
The night after that incident, I was walking past the house towards our front door my best freind Aled Evans was with me, anyway aled was fidgiting when all of a sudden I heard coins on the floor aled had a hole in his trouser pocket and his money had fallen out, I turned and walked back to him and began searching for his coins.
I turned to Aled and his stare was transfixed on the upstairs bedroom window of the Jacksons house.
I looked up and in the window I could clearly see an old man looking down at me and aled, the strange thing was is that he looked furious.
Aled and I then ran to my house 5 hards away, I was in such a panick that I ran straight passed my front door with my hands on my head.
When we got in we both recited to each other what we'd seen and it was exactly the same.
But when I said to aled "Al the key to the house is here, the jacksons are away" he couldn't believe it, he was to scared to walk home and for the next three weeks carried a walkier talkie with him so I could talk to him when he left my house.
These are just a few of the happenings in LLwyncelyn there are others not linked to this house which in time I will share on this site.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05041974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = LLWYNCELYN HOUSE, CILGERRAN, CARDIGAN WALES
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1989/1990 MULTIPLE TIMES
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Other
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Own Home, Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
As a teenager I lived in a house called LLWYNCELYN FARM, This house was semi detached and was joined to another house called LLWYNCELYN HOUSE.
The buildings at the time were about 200 years old.
Anyway during the first week of living there I awoke one night and in the middle of my bedroom I could see a girl who I would guess looked roughly my age 15yrs, she was falling around my bedroom turning in circles and hitting herself I was petrified.
In the morning we were having breakfast and I told my dad and brother about it and metioned that it was if she was on fire but no flames.
That evening the next door neighbor Mrs Jackson had invited my family to dinner so we all piled around to their house for our welcome to the area meal if you like.
After dinner we sat in the living room for coffee.
My dad asked why half of the house had damge to the stone work, Mrs jackson a former girls school principle replied, well there was a terrible tragady here during the 1940's, the house caught fire and the family of 7 perished, all girls except for the father, she then said in fact one of the fire damaged beams is still here and it's shared with your house.
I later worked out that the beam in question ran straight into my bedroom.
When ever Mrs & Mrs Jackson went away They would give me the job of watering their plants, they were everywhere a house full to say the least.
On one occasion I was watering the plants in the house including Mr & Mrs jacksons bedroom my attention was drawn to a photograph of them and there daughter on a dressing table, so I was having a look and generally being nosey, when all of a sudden I got this huge sense of dread and fear and by what ever means possible I had to get out, I ran like I was running for my life, running from what? I Don't know but i'll swear to this day I was not alone in there, My dad watered the plants for the duration of the Jacksons holiday.
The night after that incident, I was walking past the house towards our front door my best freind Aled Evans was with me, anyway aled was fidgiting when all of a sudden I heard coins on the floor aled had a hole in his trouser pocket and his money had fallen out, I turned and walked back to him and began searching for his coins.
I turned to Aled and his stare was transfixed on the upstairs bedroom window of the Jacksons house.
I looked up and in the window I could clearly see an old man looking down at me and aled, the strange thing was is that he looked furious.
Aled and I then ran to my house 5 hards away, I was in such a panick that I ran straight passed my front door with my hands on my head.
When we got in we both recited to each other what we'd seen and it was exactly the same.
But when I said to aled "Al the key to the house is here, the jacksons are away" he couldn't believe it, he was to scared to walk home and for the next three weeks carried a walkier talkie with him so I could talk to him when he left my house.
These are just a few of the happenings in LLwyncelyn there are others not linked to this house which in time I will share on this site.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Gravestone Ghost At Dawn
Sent 3rd July 2007 Via the Submit report Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05041974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Radwell hertfordshire
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 3/06/2007 21:30
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dusk
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Partially Cloudy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
Myself and partner fiona had just ordered a curry in Baldock, we were told it would be ready in half an hour, so we decided we'd go for a drive.
I noticed a small country lane which i'd not seen before so we took a drive down it.
We came to a very picturesque little hamlet by the name of Radwell.
As we were driving along I noticed a tiny church, it was just between daylight and darkness, and then behind a tree next a gravestone I saw a figure of a person looking down at a gravestone.
I commented very quickly god there's someone there before I had chance to finish that sentence it had gone, I was driving at the time but very slow. I would describe this spirit as an adult male judging by the gait of the figure, wearing black trousers, school uniform type of black trousers. I was very shocked because this time of night and on a sunday and the fact that it vanished left my heart racing.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Richards
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 05041974
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Radwell hertfordshire
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 3/06/2007 21:30
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dusk
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Partially Cloudy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hi,
Myself and partner fiona had just ordered a curry in Baldock, we were told it would be ready in half an hour, so we decided we'd go for a drive.
I noticed a small country lane which i'd not seen before so we took a drive down it.
We came to a very picturesque little hamlet by the name of Radwell.
As we were driving along I noticed a tiny church, it was just between daylight and darkness, and then behind a tree next a gravestone I saw a figure of a person looking down at a gravestone.
I commented very quickly god there's someone there before I had chance to finish that sentence it had gone, I was driving at the time but very slow. I would describe this spirit as an adult male judging by the gait of the figure, wearing black trousers, school uniform type of black trousers. I was very shocked because this time of night and on a sunday and the fact that it vanished left my heart racing.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Vanishing Dark Figure
Submitted to the Response Form 26th May 2007
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Leader
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 23/12/1966
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = UK Dorset Bridport
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 25/5/2007 22.30hours
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Partially Cloudy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was walking our two German Sheppard dogs for there nightly walk.
I usually walk them in the park area called Allington Hill Coopers Wood.
This was the second sighting i have had and find it very unusual as i proceeded down the hill towards the gate to return home i saw a male figure dressed all in black i pressume it was a male figure because of the size and broadness of it.
He was walking towards the gate at the bottom of the hill and he proceeded to open the gate at this time i put one off our dogs on the lead as she gets very protective she even noticed there was this person their.
When we got to the gate the figure or person had just disapeared it was a realy strange experience i also seen the same fiqure two weeks previousy were it had been on the path i turned to look again and it had gone.
I found it quite strange the first time.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Chris Leader
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 23/12/1966
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = UK Dorset Bridport
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 25/5/2007 22.30hours
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Partially Cloudy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Curious, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Woodland
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = No
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = I was walking our two German Sheppard dogs for there nightly walk.
I usually walk them in the park area called Allington Hill Coopers Wood.
This was the second sighting i have had and find it very unusual as i proceeded down the hill towards the gate to return home i saw a male figure dressed all in black i pressume it was a male figure because of the size and broadness of it.
He was walking towards the gate at the bottom of the hill and he proceeded to open the gate at this time i put one off our dogs on the lead as she gets very protective she even noticed there was this person their.
When we got to the gate the figure or person had just disapeared it was a realy strange experience i also seen the same fiqure two weeks previousy were it had been on the path i turned to look again and it had gone.
I found it quite strange the first time.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
The voices of the Water Mill
I've got an experience to share, not entirely sure whether it was paranormal but was definitely freaky at the time.
When I was about 17 I went for a night on the town with a group of mates. Well, quite a few actually, but one night was particularly memorable. We did the usual tour of duty in the local pubs before setting off towards one guy's house as his parents were away. We were all fairly well oiled, and shared a few spliffs on the way home for effect, but it was a three mile walk in the pitch dark so most of us were both sober and tired by the time we got back. Rather than partying we were all about ready to hit the sack, so we all split off into various rooms. I had volunteered to stay with one of the boys who was particularly spazzed, as we were concerned about him choking on his own vomit or something, so we ended up in an otherwise disused room in case he was sick everywhere.
I should explain at this point that the house we were staying in was a former water mill, built into a slope and split on several levels in crazy and random ways. A truly interesting house, with an equally colourful past; it had been the scene of at least one murder, several suicides, and had been used as a military hospital during the Crimean war.
So, my mate and I happened to be the only people in one particular part of the house, while the others were miles away in a different bit. Andy got the mattress for some reason, while I was left on the floor with a crappy candlewick bedspread for cover. Needless to say I was bloody uncomfortable, and the room was viciously cold. I have spent more comfortable nights at 3000 feet in a snow hole; after an hour or so I was stone cold sober, wide awake, and seriously p****d off.
I hadn't thought it possible that I could be less comfortable, but had obviously underestimated the house I was in. I suddenly became aware of a sound which I can only describe as sobbing or weeping. It lasted for approximately 30 seconds, before tailing off. There was no light on in the part of the house I was in, and I had no idea where the switch was, so I just lay there listening intently to the silence after it stopped. A number of things went through my mind quite rationally about what could have caused this, and I eventually convinced myself that it had been my mate's dog whining. At some point following, I finally fell asleep.
Talking to the lads the next day, a couple of things were explained to me. For a start, the dog was not in the building, being hundreds of miles away at the time. No one had been in my part of the building after we had gone to bed, and I never thought for one moment that anyone had been messing about. They would have owned up to it after a while, but never have, and I still spend time with them 20 years later.
What my mate did say was that the room Andy and I were in had formerly been his parent's bedroom, and that they had moved after his mother had seen the ghost of a young girl in there. No one in the family would sleep in the room, and had in fact moved their living quarters to a completely different part of the house. Like, thanks for putting us in that room, man.
Submitted to the UK Paranormal Tavern Forums by member Harry Price
When I was about 17 I went for a night on the town with a group of mates. Well, quite a few actually, but one night was particularly memorable. We did the usual tour of duty in the local pubs before setting off towards one guy's house as his parents were away. We were all fairly well oiled, and shared a few spliffs on the way home for effect, but it was a three mile walk in the pitch dark so most of us were both sober and tired by the time we got back. Rather than partying we were all about ready to hit the sack, so we all split off into various rooms. I had volunteered to stay with one of the boys who was particularly spazzed, as we were concerned about him choking on his own vomit or something, so we ended up in an otherwise disused room in case he was sick everywhere.
I should explain at this point that the house we were staying in was a former water mill, built into a slope and split on several levels in crazy and random ways. A truly interesting house, with an equally colourful past; it had been the scene of at least one murder, several suicides, and had been used as a military hospital during the Crimean war.
So, my mate and I happened to be the only people in one particular part of the house, while the others were miles away in a different bit. Andy got the mattress for some reason, while I was left on the floor with a crappy candlewick bedspread for cover. Needless to say I was bloody uncomfortable, and the room was viciously cold. I have spent more comfortable nights at 3000 feet in a snow hole; after an hour or so I was stone cold sober, wide awake, and seriously p****d off.
I hadn't thought it possible that I could be less comfortable, but had obviously underestimated the house I was in. I suddenly became aware of a sound which I can only describe as sobbing or weeping. It lasted for approximately 30 seconds, before tailing off. There was no light on in the part of the house I was in, and I had no idea where the switch was, so I just lay there listening intently to the silence after it stopped. A number of things went through my mind quite rationally about what could have caused this, and I eventually convinced myself that it had been my mate's dog whining. At some point following, I finally fell asleep.
Talking to the lads the next day, a couple of things were explained to me. For a start, the dog was not in the building, being hundreds of miles away at the time. No one had been in my part of the building after we had gone to bed, and I never thought for one moment that anyone had been messing about. They would have owned up to it after a while, but never have, and I still spend time with them 20 years later.
What my mate did say was that the room Andy and I were in had formerly been his parent's bedroom, and that they had moved after his mother had seen the ghost of a young girl in there. No one in the family would sleep in the room, and had in fact moved their living quarters to a completely different part of the house. Like, thanks for putting us in that room, man.
Submitted to the UK Paranormal Tavern Forums by member Harry Price
A Night in the Hills
I recently went to the Lake District to do some hill walking, and
decided to go to the Coniston Fells. The idea was that I would walk
over the seven peaks of these, and spend the night on the final top in
my bivi bag. The weather was favourable so off I went.
The Coniston Fells have something of an eerie reputation. They have been exploited for minerals since the middle ages, and a well known legend surrounds one particular area called Simon's Nick. Simon was apparently a miner who claimed that he had been guided to this spot by fairies (although some said it was the devil), and found a particularly rich vein of copper. He found his claim continously robbed, and ended his life by blowing himself up with gunpowder. Many climbers have reported seeing the ghost of Simon in this area, many parts certainly have a strange atmosphere, with brooding cliffs and gloomy bottomless looking tarns.
I climbed the hills as planned, starting at about 4pm, and by the time I was on the final hill it was around 10.30 with the very last light of the day. As I approached the summit of Wetherlam I took a last look back at the ridge of Great Carrs, and saw a figure silhoutted against the sunset and apparently watching me. He was approximately half a mile away and clearly defined against the sky.
The rational side of me says that the logical explaination for this is that he was another walker intent on spending the night on the tops. He did not appear to be carrying a rucksack, but may have already put this down before I saw him. That part of the Coniston Fells is fairly open and clear mostly, but it is possible that I could have missed seeing him approaching the hill given the half light.
The romantic side of me would like to think that it was the ghost of Simon, watching to see that I didn't jump his claim. Given where the figure was standing, there is another possibility; a few yards from where I saw him are the mangled remains of a Halifax bomber which piled into the hillside during the last war. Eight young Canadians died in the crash, and they are commemorated on a plaque at the site. As I passed it earlier I had stopped for a few minutes and said a short prayer; I'm not particularly religious, but it seemed like the right thing to do.
On balance this was unlikely to be a supernatural event, but given the violent history of the place it wouldn't entirely suprise me if it was. I was too knacked to feel freaked out by it or anything, but it was quite odd.
Submitted to the UK Paranormal Tavern Forums By member Harry Price
The Coniston Fells have something of an eerie reputation. They have been exploited for minerals since the middle ages, and a well known legend surrounds one particular area called Simon's Nick. Simon was apparently a miner who claimed that he had been guided to this spot by fairies (although some said it was the devil), and found a particularly rich vein of copper. He found his claim continously robbed, and ended his life by blowing himself up with gunpowder. Many climbers have reported seeing the ghost of Simon in this area, many parts certainly have a strange atmosphere, with brooding cliffs and gloomy bottomless looking tarns.
I climbed the hills as planned, starting at about 4pm, and by the time I was on the final hill it was around 10.30 with the very last light of the day. As I approached the summit of Wetherlam I took a last look back at the ridge of Great Carrs, and saw a figure silhoutted against the sunset and apparently watching me. He was approximately half a mile away and clearly defined against the sky.
The rational side of me says that the logical explaination for this is that he was another walker intent on spending the night on the tops. He did not appear to be carrying a rucksack, but may have already put this down before I saw him. That part of the Coniston Fells is fairly open and clear mostly, but it is possible that I could have missed seeing him approaching the hill given the half light.
The romantic side of me would like to think that it was the ghost of Simon, watching to see that I didn't jump his claim. Given where the figure was standing, there is another possibility; a few yards from where I saw him are the mangled remains of a Halifax bomber which piled into the hillside during the last war. Eight young Canadians died in the crash, and they are commemorated on a plaque at the site. As I passed it earlier I had stopped for a few minutes and said a short prayer; I'm not particularly religious, but it seemed like the right thing to do.
On balance this was unlikely to be a supernatural event, but given the violent history of the place it wouldn't entirely suprise me if it was. I was too knacked to feel freaked out by it or anything, but it was quite odd.
Submitted to the UK Paranormal Tavern Forums By member Harry Price
NY Ghost Story
Submited on 19th May 2007 Via the report form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Patryk Ryncarz
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 24\9\94
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Brookly,NYC,NY
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1:00-4:00
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Overcast, Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Many
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = There is a certain house near my house.There was a murder there.My brother and my brother's friend first experienced the ghostly phenomenon.I didn't believe them,so I tagged along.What I first noticed,was a cold sensation.Next I saw a face in the window.I nearly ran.But then,a figure of a man appeared next to us.We screamed and ran.We came back.And we heard a bloodcurdling scream come from within the house.That changed my view on ghosts.Even I,the person who is writing this,claimed I was possesed.My brother said my face look white,my eyes were white,and my hair was slightly blacker than usual.After the phenomenon,I founded my own group called GhostTamerz,The Youth Paranormal Society.If you want to access its official website,here is the link: www.freewebs.com\ghosttamerzltd.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Patryk Ryncarz
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 24\9\94
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Brookly,NYC,NY
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 1:00-4:00
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Day
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm, Overcast, Clam
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Many
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = There is a certain house near my house.There was a murder there.My brother and my brother's friend first experienced the ghostly phenomenon.I didn't believe them,so I tagged along.What I first noticed,was a cold sensation.Next I saw a face in the window.I nearly ran.But then,a figure of a man appeared next to us.We screamed and ran.We came back.And we heard a bloodcurdling scream come from within the house.That changed my view on ghosts.Even I,the person who is writing this,claimed I was possesed.My brother said my face look white,my eyes were white,and my hair was slightly blacker than usual.After the phenomenon,I founded my own group called GhostTamerz,The Youth Paranormal Society.If you want to access its official website,here is the link: www.freewebs.com\ghosttamerzltd.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Submited on the 29th of April 2007 via the Form Submit page
01 - Full Name = Dan Miranda
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 29/08/86
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = New Jersey, United States
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = throughout the night on two occasions
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My name is Dan. This one night last summer, my friend Blaine and I spent the night over our friend Shawns house. We slept on the couches in the living room which form an L shape. There is a large bay window across the couch I was sleeping on with a street light outside. I can only see sillouettes that cross the window and Blaine couldnt see anything from his position. Midway through the night I woke up with a feeling I can only describe as doom because it was more more than terror. A few minutes into lying there paralized from fear unkowning why I feel this way Blaine askes me if I was awake. I said yes and decided to walk outside for a bit to get some air. He came with me. When we went back inside he mentioned that he woke up with the same feeling of doom that I did and we were confused as to why this had happened. After lying down on the couches again we began to hear small noises from all around the house and the same feeling of doom came over us. We lied awake talking about other things trying to keep our minds of if it until we would hear another noise that brought our attention back. We decided to try to ignore it and go to sleep. We were quiet for a few minutes, but I still could not sleep. A bit into this, I heard Blaine whisper, "Dan?". At this I opened my eyes and saw the sillouette of a person in the bay window walking in our direction. I blinked and it was still there. I knew it wasnt Blaine because I heard his voice from the couch. For a second, I thought it was Shawn. No, it was to tall. By the time the figure walked out of sight of the bay window which was right next to Blaines couch I reached for my cell phone and opened the light onto the room. There was nobody in the room besides the two of us. I also realized that the area in which this figure had just walked through is blocked by the auttomen for Blaines couch. We went outside for the rest of the night...
About 10 months later, just last night, I spent the night over Shawns again. it was just me this time and I slept on the same couch. I was half expecting to experience something even of my own imagination because I couldnt stop thinking about what had happened last summer. I knew I would just scare myself so I tried extra hard to ignore any scared feeling I got or noises I heard. Well, an hour or so into the night, trying to fall asleep, I was hit with the same feeling of shear doom. This time, so paralizing that I couldnt even open my eyes. I was terrified, but still thought my mind was doing this to me. After this horrible feeling lasted a few minutes, I came out of it and fell asleep within 20 seconds. My dream started where my night ended. I dreamt that I got up from the couch after that experience and went into shawns room to sleep on his floor. While I was on his floor, the entity came into his room so I got into the bed with shawn, but we had seperate sheets. The entity was pulling my sheets off of me but leaving shawn alone. I tried to pull my sheets but he was to strong so I gave him my sheets and shared with Shawn. The entity remained watching me in the room and I cant remember the rest of the dream, but I know that that wasnt the end. When I woke up from the dream, I looked at my phone. It was 4:00. I tried to go back to sleep, but was very uncomfortable because I still thought my mind was messing with me but I wasnt sure. I layed there until 4:30 when I decided to go home to go to sleep. I went into shawns room to get my shoes and coat and found him awake watching T.V. He told me that he had a dream that we were in his room together and the ghost I told him about last summer was tormenting me and made my scratch my eyes out of my head. He also woke up at exactly 4:00. Shawn came out into the living room and we both went back to sleep on the couches. At this point, I didnt feel any negativity in the room.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
01 - Full Name = Dan Miranda
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 29/08/86
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = New Jersey, United States
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = throughout the night on two occasions
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost, Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Confused, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Feeling of Doom, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Other (please comment)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = My name is Dan. This one night last summer, my friend Blaine and I spent the night over our friend Shawns house. We slept on the couches in the living room which form an L shape. There is a large bay window across the couch I was sleeping on with a street light outside. I can only see sillouettes that cross the window and Blaine couldnt see anything from his position. Midway through the night I woke up with a feeling I can only describe as doom because it was more more than terror. A few minutes into lying there paralized from fear unkowning why I feel this way Blaine askes me if I was awake. I said yes and decided to walk outside for a bit to get some air. He came with me. When we went back inside he mentioned that he woke up with the same feeling of doom that I did and we were confused as to why this had happened. After lying down on the couches again we began to hear small noises from all around the house and the same feeling of doom came over us. We lied awake talking about other things trying to keep our minds of if it until we would hear another noise that brought our attention back. We decided to try to ignore it and go to sleep. We were quiet for a few minutes, but I still could not sleep. A bit into this, I heard Blaine whisper, "Dan?". At this I opened my eyes and saw the sillouette of a person in the bay window walking in our direction. I blinked and it was still there. I knew it wasnt Blaine because I heard his voice from the couch. For a second, I thought it was Shawn. No, it was to tall. By the time the figure walked out of sight of the bay window which was right next to Blaines couch I reached for my cell phone and opened the light onto the room. There was nobody in the room besides the two of us. I also realized that the area in which this figure had just walked through is blocked by the auttomen for Blaines couch. We went outside for the rest of the night...
About 10 months later, just last night, I spent the night over Shawns again. it was just me this time and I slept on the same couch. I was half expecting to experience something even of my own imagination because I couldnt stop thinking about what had happened last summer. I knew I would just scare myself so I tried extra hard to ignore any scared feeling I got or noises I heard. Well, an hour or so into the night, trying to fall asleep, I was hit with the same feeling of shear doom. This time, so paralizing that I couldnt even open my eyes. I was terrified, but still thought my mind was doing this to me. After this horrible feeling lasted a few minutes, I came out of it and fell asleep within 20 seconds. My dream started where my night ended. I dreamt that I got up from the couch after that experience and went into shawns room to sleep on his floor. While I was on his floor, the entity came into his room so I got into the bed with shawn, but we had seperate sheets. The entity was pulling my sheets off of me but leaving shawn alone. I tried to pull my sheets but he was to strong so I gave him my sheets and shared with Shawn. The entity remained watching me in the room and I cant remember the rest of the dream, but I know that that wasnt the end. When I woke up from the dream, I looked at my phone. It was 4:00. I tried to go back to sleep, but was very uncomfortable because I still thought my mind was messing with me but I wasnt sure. I layed there until 4:30 when I decided to go home to go to sleep. I went into shawns room to get my shoes and coat and found him awake watching T.V. He told me that he had a dream that we were in his room together and the ghost I told him about last summer was tormenting me and made my scratch my eyes out of my head. He also woke up at exactly 4:00. Shawn came out into the living room and we both went back to sleep on the couches. At this point, I didnt feel any negativity in the room.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Misty Spirit in the Mirror
--------------- Form Response ---------------
Sent 23rd April 2007. Via the Form Response page
01 - Full Name = james Griffiths
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/11/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = United kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = around 2am
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Three
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, Angry, Physically sick/ill, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Cautious, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was about 12 years ago now, I was still married to my ex wife unfortunately and we were both staying at her mothers house which is situated in the village of acrefair on A55 road heading to Llangollen.
It was her mothers aniversary and had arranged to stay overnight at her house while we celebrated .... her marriage of 25 years to the most arrogant man I have ever met...anyway the night had all come too soon and I was safely tucked up in bed by this time ,the bed sheet was crisp and clean and the quilt was heavy and warm all to soon I fel asleep while everyone else was still chatting downstairs ,I was awoken with a jolt , I don't usualy wake up this way so it was unusual for me, I lay there for a second and gathered my thoughts and tried to fathom the problem and there it was again, to the right of the bed were some built in wardrobes i think beech wood so they were good quality and heavy ..... one of the wardrobe doors slammed shut and opened again but opened in an uncontroled manner, on the back of the door was a full length oval mirror and it was glowing fog like.....now I am the worlds biggest coward but I still managed to have a closer look at the mirror , there in the mirror stood an image of old man with a long beard but the image was constantly reshaping and mending itself and seemed to be made of some sort of smoke or something similar a hand began to form and becon me into the mirror I in turn drew closer to the mirror, I know what your thinking ( stupid man ) but it wasnt down to me ,I was not in control, at that point, My mother in law who was a johovas witness god bless her soul and my ex wife and sister were stood at the door wondering what the bang was , noticeing what was going on my mother in law came behind me and put her arms around me and she began to chant { my lord god jehova help me } over and over again until the shape had gone..... I for one will never forget it it brings a chill up my back as I type .... Is there a GOD yep! I think so .....
Heres a big thankyou to the big cheese and my late mother in law god bless her soul ......... believe me or not ,I don't care I just know there is good and there is evil and I have met them both ...........jim
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Sent 23rd April 2007. Via the Form Response page
01 - Full Name = james Griffiths
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/11/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = United kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = around 2am
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Three
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, Angry, Physically sick/ill, Paranoid, A feeling of being watched, Cautious, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was about 12 years ago now, I was still married to my ex wife unfortunately and we were both staying at her mothers house which is situated in the village of acrefair on A55 road heading to Llangollen.
It was her mothers aniversary and had arranged to stay overnight at her house while we celebrated .... her marriage of 25 years to the most arrogant man I have ever met...anyway the night had all come too soon and I was safely tucked up in bed by this time ,the bed sheet was crisp and clean and the quilt was heavy and warm all to soon I fel asleep while everyone else was still chatting downstairs ,I was awoken with a jolt , I don't usualy wake up this way so it was unusual for me, I lay there for a second and gathered my thoughts and tried to fathom the problem and there it was again, to the right of the bed were some built in wardrobes i think beech wood so they were good quality and heavy ..... one of the wardrobe doors slammed shut and opened again but opened in an uncontroled manner, on the back of the door was a full length oval mirror and it was glowing fog like.....now I am the worlds biggest coward but I still managed to have a closer look at the mirror , there in the mirror stood an image of old man with a long beard but the image was constantly reshaping and mending itself and seemed to be made of some sort of smoke or something similar a hand began to form and becon me into the mirror I in turn drew closer to the mirror, I know what your thinking ( stupid man ) but it wasnt down to me ,I was not in control, at that point, My mother in law who was a johovas witness god bless her soul and my ex wife and sister were stood at the door wondering what the bang was , noticeing what was going on my mother in law came behind me and put her arms around me and she began to chant { my lord god jehova help me } over and over again until the shape had gone..... I for one will never forget it it brings a chill up my back as I type .... Is there a GOD yep! I think so .....
Heres a big thankyou to the big cheese and my late mother in law god bless her soul ......... believe me or not ,I don't care I just know there is good and there is evil and I have met them both ...........jim
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Old Shuck report Wales
--------------- Form Response ---------------
Old Shuck report Wales, sent 22 - 4- 2007 Via the UK Paranormal Tavern form submit
01 - Full Name = James Griffiths
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/11/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llangollen, north east Wales,United Kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = July 25 2003
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Physically sick/ill, Paranoid, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was late at night, it had been a very hot day and mist was rising from the canal water that was running adjasent to the Bryn Howel Hotel .
The llangollen canal system runs along side of the A55 toward llangollen coming from Trevor, however as you leave the village of Trevor and go past the Australian Arms the road rises to a high brow and then dips suddenly, if you blink at this point you will mis a dirt track that pulls off to the left ,if you follow that road down to the canal a little hump bridge crosses the canal and the road continues straight as a die down the valley towards the bryn howel caravan park and the river dee at the bottom.
It was here at the hump bridge that my paranormal experience unfolded,I had been fishing all day on the canal with my friends Granville and Neville,Neville was below the bridge while Grenville and I decided to stretch our legs after sitting on our fishing boxes all day and we stood on the brow of the bridge looking down at Neville ,it was pitch black and could'nt see our hands in front of our faces but further on down the road there were some lights eluminating the road off the statick caravans so allthough where i stood was black , i could see further down the road .......
As grenville and I started to stroll up the road toward the main road , in the distance we could hear a heavy padding noise ,if you own a large breed of dog , you cannot mistake the sound of a dog running on tarmac first you hear the heavy padding noise as the great animal bears it's full weight on it's paws and then you hear the distinct sound of it's nails or claws stricking the ground,just by the sound I knew this beast was big as it drew closer and closer , my eyes were straining to get a glimse until my intuition concluded that this beast was right on top of me, I heard and felt its breath on my cheek as it passed me by , i was so frightened by now that I don't mind telling you that I hid behind Granville even Granville hauched his shoulders and tried to turn away from the noise but that's all it was just a noise , the experience was so real that my eyes followed the great hound down the road I assume it was a hound of sorts because it sounded so heavy on its paws further still it had been running for quite some time as it was panting heavilly and snorting , it sounded big enough to be a horse but surely I would have heard its Iron shoe .
Maybe just maybe it was old shuck....
I promise everything I have written is true to my heart ... Jim Griffiths
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Old Shuck report Wales, sent 22 - 4- 2007 Via the UK Paranormal Tavern form submit
01 - Full Name = James Griffiths
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 04/11/1967
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Llangollen, north east Wales,United Kingdom
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = July 25 2003
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Physically sick/ill, Paranoid, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = Yes
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = It was late at night, it had been a very hot day and mist was rising from the canal water that was running adjasent to the Bryn Howel Hotel .
The llangollen canal system runs along side of the A55 toward llangollen coming from Trevor, however as you leave the village of Trevor and go past the Australian Arms the road rises to a high brow and then dips suddenly, if you blink at this point you will mis a dirt track that pulls off to the left ,if you follow that road down to the canal a little hump bridge crosses the canal and the road continues straight as a die down the valley towards the bryn howel caravan park and the river dee at the bottom.
It was here at the hump bridge that my paranormal experience unfolded,I had been fishing all day on the canal with my friends Granville and Neville,Neville was below the bridge while Grenville and I decided to stretch our legs after sitting on our fishing boxes all day and we stood on the brow of the bridge looking down at Neville ,it was pitch black and could'nt see our hands in front of our faces but further on down the road there were some lights eluminating the road off the statick caravans so allthough where i stood was black , i could see further down the road .......
As grenville and I started to stroll up the road toward the main road , in the distance we could hear a heavy padding noise ,if you own a large breed of dog , you cannot mistake the sound of a dog running on tarmac first you hear the heavy padding noise as the great animal bears it's full weight on it's paws and then you hear the distinct sound of it's nails or claws stricking the ground,just by the sound I knew this beast was big as it drew closer and closer , my eyes were straining to get a glimse until my intuition concluded that this beast was right on top of me, I heard and felt its breath on my cheek as it passed me by , i was so frightened by now that I don't mind telling you that I hid behind Granville even Granville hauched his shoulders and tried to turn away from the noise but that's all it was just a noise , the experience was so real that my eyes followed the great hound down the road I assume it was a hound of sorts because it sounded so heavy on its paws further still it had been running for quite some time as it was panting heavilly and snorting , it sounded big enough to be a horse but surely I would have heard its Iron shoe .
Maybe just maybe it was old shuck....
I promise everything I have written is true to my heart ... Jim Griffiths
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Highgate London Ghost
Highgate Vampire Ghost sent on 19 -4-07 via the report form
01 - Full Name = Declan Walsh
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 29/09/1960
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Highgate, London.
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = November 1991
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold, Windy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Walking down Swain's Lane, Highgate, London on my way to work at approx. 06.30. Cold November morning, dark but street lights on. Crunchy leaves under foot - I walked past the gates to Highgate cemetery when I saw a tall man dressed in black, Victorian style clothing including a cape and top hat. He walked directly towards the gates and straight through them. The gates were locked shut but he walked straight through them without altering his stride, nor did he make any sounds. I walked past on the other side and could see no one present.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
01 - Full Name = Declan Walsh
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 29/09/1960
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Highgate, London.
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = November 1991
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Dawn
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Cold, Windy
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Cautious, Uncomfortable, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Walking down Swain's Lane, Highgate, London on my way to work at approx. 06.30. Cold November morning, dark but street lights on. Crunchy leaves under foot - I walked past the gates to Highgate cemetery when I saw a tall man dressed in black, Victorian style clothing including a cape and top hat. He walked directly towards the gates and straight through them. The gates were locked shut but he walked straight through them without altering his stride, nor did he make any sounds. I walked past on the other side and could see no one present.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Haunted Song
--------------- Form Response ---------------
9th April 2007
01 - Full Name = Jeff Knabel
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 08/21/65
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Longmont, Colorado
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 04/15/06
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = jeffknabel@hotmail.com
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hello,
This is the story of a song I wrote about an experience I had with the ghost of a woman actress from the 1800's. I was staying at a friends place in Longmont, Colorado last April 2006. It used to be called 'The Times Call' building years ago.
The upstairs where I stayed had been closed off since 1964. There is a calendar hanging on one of the doors in the apartment looking over Main St. The page is still on April 1964. In the late 1800's they used to print one of the local newspapers, 'The Times Call', on the 1st floor. There was a big explosion from a gunpowder barrel, in the basement next door in the 1870's, and the building and the adjacent buildings had to be rebuilt as a result of the fire that ripped through walls of half a city block. 'The Dickens Opera House' at the end of the street was spared. A bystander, who was standing on top of the opera house at the time of the explosion, was blown off to the roof of a building below. He was spared with an injured leg. A business across the street had all its windows blown in from the shock wave. The woman inside was frantic, and ran out of her shop screaming with the blood streaming down from her cuts and bruises.
After the dust settled, and a couple of years went by, the block was rebuilt and ready for action. 'The Times Call' building started printing again, but used the 2nd floor as a boarding house, instead of the owners living there. They rented out rooms, a hot bath, and a meal for people coming and going on the old locomotives and stage coaches. One of the patrons happened to be a semi-famous actress, who must have traveled across the country performing in various venues for the general public. I wish I knew her name.
These days the interior of the upstairs looks like something from an old western movie. There are old sky lights on the ceiling, the wall paper is slowly peeling off, and the hard wooden floors are warped as if everything is sinking into the middle of the main living room. In fact the water in the fish tank, against one of the walls, leans toward the center of the room. Watch out for the staircase that leads down to the street level. It leans one side higher than the other as well from old age.
Last spring while I was playing guitar and working on some new music, I thought I saw someone out of the corner of my eye. In fact, I'd been staying there for a few weeks by then, and thought I felt some sort of presence there. That night when I went to bed, I put on a video. 'The People Who Live Under the Stairs'. I fell asleep and I felt a cold whisper in my ear. I woke up to find the movie still playing and the face of a woman on the TV. screen. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. That was about 2 a.m. in the morning. I tried to go back to sleep, but my mind was on high alert.
A few hours later I made some coffee, and started to play my guitar. I felt a presence in the room again, but it felt friendly, as if it liked what I was playing. As I played, I came up with a nice chord progression, some lyrics, and a cool chorus line. An hour or so later I finished writing my song called 'U Don't Know'. The vibe in the place was electric.
My friend Joe, the present owner of the building, came home around 10 a.m. I told him about my experience the night before, and the song that I wrote about it. He told me he knew about a presence in the building, but didn't want to scare me. He said he had had some friends over in the past that felt the same sort of energy that I did. He asked me what the ghost sounded like. I said 'A woman in her 30's mabye'. He asked me what she looked like. I described her and his jaw dropped to the floor.
Joe asked me to wait in the room while he went to get something. He came back ten minutes later with an old photograph he had been keeping in storage with other old artifacts. These things where still upstairs when he first bought the building a year before. Remember the upstairs had been locked up for years. When he showed me the photo, it was a black and white picture of a lady in her late 20's, dressed in an old western theater outfit. She was the same lady I had seen the night before. I was shocked!!!
I stayed there for a few more weeks, and every time I played guitar and sang she would let her presence be known. It was a friendly presence as it turned out. So now when I go to visit my friend Joe, at 'The Times Call' building, she lets me know she's still there.
Jeff Knabel
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
9th April 2007
01 - Full Name = Jeff Knabel
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 08/21/65
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Longmont, Colorado
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 04/15/06
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = jeffknabel@hotmail.com
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Scared, Paralyzed, As if someone invisible is present, A feeling of being watched, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Urban (City)
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = Not sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = Yes
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hello,
This is the story of a song I wrote about an experience I had with the ghost of a woman actress from the 1800's. I was staying at a friends place in Longmont, Colorado last April 2006. It used to be called 'The Times Call' building years ago.
The upstairs where I stayed had been closed off since 1964. There is a calendar hanging on one of the doors in the apartment looking over Main St. The page is still on April 1964. In the late 1800's they used to print one of the local newspapers, 'The Times Call', on the 1st floor. There was a big explosion from a gunpowder barrel, in the basement next door in the 1870's, and the building and the adjacent buildings had to be rebuilt as a result of the fire that ripped through walls of half a city block. 'The Dickens Opera House' at the end of the street was spared. A bystander, who was standing on top of the opera house at the time of the explosion, was blown off to the roof of a building below. He was spared with an injured leg. A business across the street had all its windows blown in from the shock wave. The woman inside was frantic, and ran out of her shop screaming with the blood streaming down from her cuts and bruises.
After the dust settled, and a couple of years went by, the block was rebuilt and ready for action. 'The Times Call' building started printing again, but used the 2nd floor as a boarding house, instead of the owners living there. They rented out rooms, a hot bath, and a meal for people coming and going on the old locomotives and stage coaches. One of the patrons happened to be a semi-famous actress, who must have traveled across the country performing in various venues for the general public. I wish I knew her name.
These days the interior of the upstairs looks like something from an old western movie. There are old sky lights on the ceiling, the wall paper is slowly peeling off, and the hard wooden floors are warped as if everything is sinking into the middle of the main living room. In fact the water in the fish tank, against one of the walls, leans toward the center of the room. Watch out for the staircase that leads down to the street level. It leans one side higher than the other as well from old age.
Last spring while I was playing guitar and working on some new music, I thought I saw someone out of the corner of my eye. In fact, I'd been staying there for a few weeks by then, and thought I felt some sort of presence there. That night when I went to bed, I put on a video. 'The People Who Live Under the Stairs'. I fell asleep and I felt a cold whisper in my ear. I woke up to find the movie still playing and the face of a woman on the TV. screen. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. That was about 2 a.m. in the morning. I tried to go back to sleep, but my mind was on high alert.
A few hours later I made some coffee, and started to play my guitar. I felt a presence in the room again, but it felt friendly, as if it liked what I was playing. As I played, I came up with a nice chord progression, some lyrics, and a cool chorus line. An hour or so later I finished writing my song called 'U Don't Know'. The vibe in the place was electric.
My friend Joe, the present owner of the building, came home around 10 a.m. I told him about my experience the night before, and the song that I wrote about it. He told me he knew about a presence in the building, but didn't want to scare me. He said he had had some friends over in the past that felt the same sort of energy that I did. He asked me what the ghost sounded like. I said 'A woman in her 30's mabye'. He asked me what she looked like. I described her and his jaw dropped to the floor.
Joe asked me to wait in the room while he went to get something. He came back ten minutes later with an old photograph he had been keeping in storage with other old artifacts. These things where still upstairs when he first bought the building a year before. Remember the upstairs had been locked up for years. When he showed me the photo, it was a black and white picture of a lady in her late 20's, dressed in an old western theater outfit. She was the same lady I had seen the night before. I was shocked!!!
I stayed there for a few more weeks, and every time I played guitar and sang she would let her presence be known. It was a friendly presence as it turned out. So now when I go to visit my friend Joe, at 'The Times Call' building, she lets me know she's still there.
Jeff Knabel
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Liverpool UFO Sighting
--------------- Form Response ---------------
Liverpool UFO: sent in 8th April 2007
01 - Full Name = Stephen Jordan
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 01/07/1990
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = United Kingdom, liverpool, huyton
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 4.22
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Happy, Energetic, Curious, Physically sick/ill, Joyful, Cautious, Excited, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Woodland, Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i was sitting in bed on my laptop, when i saw something bright orange, like a large light bulb, that has the distort look when its dead far away, at first i thought it was a plane, but it moved fast, like a plane, then stopped, hovered around the same place, moved back around the area, stayed in my clear view all the time i could see it, and something i saw on TV later that evening, about recent UFO sightings are orange glow like. so i got exceited at seeing this i couldnt explain what it was, then as it moved, and hoverd around where it came from, which, it just poped out the sky, but discretly, not like a bang or flash, which is why i thought it was a plane, then i thought oh its probably just a helicopter, but wasnt the normal behaviour or a helicopter, plus there was no sound at all. then it mpved over towards a tree, stayed above it, then gradually started to get dimmer, it then lowerd itself behind a few brances, but i could still see. there was then a little flash, then it got brighter, than dimmed again. it then took about 4 mins to fully dissapear into thin air. i checked around the area, nothing was there, i thought it might have been a roman candle, but no, not the behaviour of them it wouldnt stay hovering, or stay in the sky for more than 15 mins, repetdly following the steps it just took. i then checked, it had vanished, i thought i was seeing things, but i certainly was not! it was there in plain sight, acting strangely. which lead me to think that it is a paranomal activty. Still havent seen a sighting of this, thing since 5.42am. over 20 mins later. Like a candle blowing out, it was gone. I feel kind of weird now, like something has took notice of me, or is realising i saw something i shouldnt, its hard to explain how im feeling. but this is something i will not forget! my first experience of a UFO.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Liverpool UFO: sent in 8th April 2007
01 - Full Name = Stephen Jordan
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 01/07/1990
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = United Kingdom, liverpool, huyton
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = 4.22
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Clear Skies
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Happy, Energetic, Curious, Physically sick/ill, Joyful, Cautious, Excited, Spiritual, Acutely Aware
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Woodland, Housing or business estate, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = No
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = i was sitting in bed on my laptop, when i saw something bright orange, like a large light bulb, that has the distort look when its dead far away, at first i thought it was a plane, but it moved fast, like a plane, then stopped, hovered around the same place, moved back around the area, stayed in my clear view all the time i could see it, and something i saw on TV later that evening, about recent UFO sightings are orange glow like. so i got exceited at seeing this i couldnt explain what it was, then as it moved, and hoverd around where it came from, which, it just poped out the sky, but discretly, not like a bang or flash, which is why i thought it was a plane, then i thought oh its probably just a helicopter, but wasnt the normal behaviour or a helicopter, plus there was no sound at all. then it mpved over towards a tree, stayed above it, then gradually started to get dimmer, it then lowerd itself behind a few brances, but i could still see. there was then a little flash, then it got brighter, than dimmed again. it then took about 4 mins to fully dissapear into thin air. i checked around the area, nothing was there, i thought it might have been a roman candle, but no, not the behaviour of them it wouldnt stay hovering, or stay in the sky for more than 15 mins, repetdly following the steps it just took. i then checked, it had vanished, i thought i was seeing things, but i certainly was not! it was there in plain sight, acting strangely. which lead me to think that it is a paranomal activty. Still havent seen a sighting of this, thing since 5.42am. over 20 mins later. Like a candle blowing out, it was gone. I feel kind of weird now, like something has took notice of me, or is realising i saw something i shouldnt, its hard to explain how im feeling. but this is something i will not forget! my first experience of a UFO.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
House of dark dreams - suicide memories.
--------------- Form Response ---------------
3rd April 2007
House of dark dreams - Suicide memories.
01 - Full Name = Melissa Toth
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 27/11/1963
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Keyston,Cambridgeshire
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = all the time
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Curious, Angry, Sad, Hate, Feeling of Doom, Depressed, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hello,i am unsure where to start but i moved into my present home some 4 years ago,the 1st year i did not stay in much as was runnung a shop,then started working from home,i did not notice at first but i have suffered from depression many years ago and put it down to that,however,i still keep waking up very odd,as if i have woken from a coma,when fully awake i feel anger,hatred and so much distress,my immediate thought are to find a gun and blow my head off! Now as i said before i have been depressed but i am terrified of weapons,i would not even consider something.
Then one night i fell asleep on the sofa and woke up really well-again i did not realise at first,the next night i went to bed and awoke the same,so i thought,oh,that's odd,i shall sleep downstairs again-and was ok-ish,well better than i was from sleeping upstairs.
well,one day in the post office i broke down into tears and Brenda asked if i was ok and what is wrong,i said it's the house i live in,it's cursed,everytime i sleep in the bedroom i wake up wishing to do horrid things like burn the village and commit suicide by shooting myself-in the mouth.
she looked starnge and called me to the other end of the counter-where the flap is,she said she could not say much but her Auntie lived in this house prior to me-quite a long time ago,she said her auntie thought she was pregnant and shot her own head off-in this house.Ok,i find it odd that when she spoke to me about this this actually happened 42 years ago,and she was 42 years of age when she committed suicide,and strangely enough i was then 42.
sometimes i smell rotting meat between the kitchen and diner,i hear children-5-10 yrs of age playing in the driveway-it's 3 am!
there have been some accounts of withery in this village-16th C and both advised of sleeping with a man like person-with cloven feet/snorting and panting like an animal and so forth,the strange conicidence is one set of events is extremely similar-well almost identical now as it was back then,i have never seen anything odd here though there is the odd bump-or sound of a muffled shotgun which goes off on occasions-i actually jump out of my skin each time.
I just feel this is very unusual,i am certain she wishes to contact me,i don't believe that she would take her own life in the beleif that she was pregnant again and there is a lot more to it,i could be wrong but this is how i feel.
my business is failing very quickly,i am becoming more depressed as the feeling is now with me when i wake up downstairs though not as strong and i sleep mostly downstairs for these reasons as i do not wish to be depressed,i feel something is not quite right here,in the day tiime the village is idyllic and beautiful,at night time it has a feeling like you would not wish to go for a walk-even if you like the unsuual and paranormal it doesn't feel right and that something terrible shall occur.
Help or advice would be Soo appreciated.xx
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
3rd April 2007
House of dark dreams - Suicide memories.
01 - Full Name = Melissa Toth
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 27/11/1963
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Keyston,Cambridgeshire
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = all the time
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Spiritual
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Curious, Angry, Sad, Hate, Feeling of Doom, Depressed, Uncomfortable
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Countryside, Own Home
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = Yes
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = Hello,i am unsure where to start but i moved into my present home some 4 years ago,the 1st year i did not stay in much as was runnung a shop,then started working from home,i did not notice at first but i have suffered from depression many years ago and put it down to that,however,i still keep waking up very odd,as if i have woken from a coma,when fully awake i feel anger,hatred and so much distress,my immediate thought are to find a gun and blow my head off! Now as i said before i have been depressed but i am terrified of weapons,i would not even consider something.
Then one night i fell asleep on the sofa and woke up really well-again i did not realise at first,the next night i went to bed and awoke the same,so i thought,oh,that's odd,i shall sleep downstairs again-and was ok-ish,well better than i was from sleeping upstairs.
well,one day in the post office i broke down into tears and Brenda asked if i was ok and what is wrong,i said it's the house i live in,it's cursed,everytime i sleep in the bedroom i wake up wishing to do horrid things like burn the village and commit suicide by shooting myself-in the mouth.
she looked starnge and called me to the other end of the counter-where the flap is,she said she could not say much but her Auntie lived in this house prior to me-quite a long time ago,she said her auntie thought she was pregnant and shot her own head off-in this house.Ok,i find it odd that when she spoke to me about this this actually happened 42 years ago,and she was 42 years of age when she committed suicide,and strangely enough i was then 42.
sometimes i smell rotting meat between the kitchen and diner,i hear children-5-10 yrs of age playing in the driveway-it's 3 am!
there have been some accounts of withery in this village-16th C and both advised of sleeping with a man like person-with cloven feet/snorting and panting like an animal and so forth,the strange conicidence is one set of events is extremely similar-well almost identical now as it was back then,i have never seen anything odd here though there is the odd bump-or sound of a muffled shotgun which goes off on occasions-i actually jump out of my skin each time.
I just feel this is very unusual,i am certain she wishes to contact me,i don't believe that she would take her own life in the beleif that she was pregnant again and there is a lot more to it,i could be wrong but this is how i feel.
my business is failing very quickly,i am becoming more depressed as the feeling is now with me when i wake up downstairs though not as strong and i sleep mostly downstairs for these reasons as i do not wish to be depressed,i feel something is not quite right here,in the day tiime the village is idyllic and beautiful,at night time it has a feeling like you would not wish to go for a walk-even if you like the unsuual and paranormal it doesn't feel right and that something terrible shall occur.
Help or advice would be Soo appreciated.xx
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Dark Protector
Dark Protector: Sent 29th March 2007 to the Submit Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Private
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) =1978
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Califonia
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = nightime
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = Private
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Curious, A feeling of being watched, Cautious
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Countryside, Coast
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = When I was approx. 6 I was going to sleep and saw a figure out of the corner of my eye standing in my closet door. It was a grey sihloutte of a person and had no distinct features and was approx. 9 feet tall. At first I was a little taken back but not scared. It was just watching me and I was watching it. I had a feeling that it was male, maybe becuase it was so tall. There was no alarm in me but a feeling like it was watching over me, almost babysitting me. I felt comfortable enough to go to sleep. I saw this mass approx. 20 times while living in that house. The very last time I saw it I was living in a new home several hundred miles away. I was 14 or 15 at the time and my friend had stayed the night, she was already asleep. When I saw it I prayed that I would never see it again, I'm not sure why. At the time the house was all locked up, and my mother was working the night shift. The next morning I woke to my mother yelling at me because she came home to the door being open and the chair had been moved facing my bed, she thought I left the house like that when I went to bed. My friend was woken up when I was, she and I kept trying to tell my mom we hand't been that irresponsible. I told my mom a few years later what I had seen all those years. Fortunatly for me my mother believed me.
To this day I wonder what it was and sometimes I wish I had never sent it away.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No sure. Please ask later
--------------- End of Form ---------------
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Private
02 - Sex = Female
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) =1978
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Califonia
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = nightime
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) = Private
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Other
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, Curious, A feeling of being watched, Cautious
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Suburbs (town), Countryside, Coast
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Yes
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. = When I was approx. 6 I was going to sleep and saw a figure out of the corner of my eye standing in my closet door. It was a grey sihloutte of a person and had no distinct features and was approx. 9 feet tall. At first I was a little taken back but not scared. It was just watching me and I was watching it. I had a feeling that it was male, maybe becuase it was so tall. There was no alarm in me but a feeling like it was watching over me, almost babysitting me. I felt comfortable enough to go to sleep. I saw this mass approx. 20 times while living in that house. The very last time I saw it I was living in a new home several hundred miles away. I was 14 or 15 at the time and my friend had stayed the night, she was already asleep. When I saw it I prayed that I would never see it again, I'm not sure why. At the time the house was all locked up, and my mother was working the night shift. The next morning I woke to my mother yelling at me because she came home to the door being open and the chair had been moved facing my bed, she thought I left the house like that when I went to bed. My friend was woken up when I was, she and I kept trying to tell my mom we hand't been that irresponsible. I told my mom a few years later what I had seen all those years. Fortunatly for me my mother believed me.
To this day I wonder what it was and sometimes I wish I had never sent it away.
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No sure. Please ask later
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Dark figures in cloaks - Canada
Dark figures in cloaks - Canada
Submited to the UK Paranormal Tavern by the Submit Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Nick kay
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 26/07/1987
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Canada
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, A feeling of being watched, Cautious, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. =
I was a child when i saw this , maybe around 7 years old..very long ago but ill never forget it. I was in my room at night going to sleep ( we lived in an apartment, high rise building ) , and i had my light turned off, n my door to the hallway was open , there was a good amount of light coming from the washroom down the hall so it wasnt completely dark, it was a nice soft yellow light. I remember looking at the hallway because i couldnt fall asleep, all i know is that i cant remember how "they" appeared (or formed) they were just THERE, around 6-7 feet tall, human like figures , wearing all black or cloaks i assumed they were wearing clothes but theyr color was pitch black , and they had no face ( facial feature) but I could tell they were looking at me just standing there, there was 2 of them , the one closest to me had a HAT , a pointy hat , almost like a witches had, but more triangular and not as rounded.... i mostly remember the one closest to me with the hat. Ive seen them many times before n after that... they were always there in the same spot just looking at me . I dont remember the feelings i had, i assume i was confused / scared and curious, i didnt scream or anything i just let them be. After that till this day i still see all sorts of strange things...were do i start...
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Submited to the UK Paranormal Tavern by the Submit Form
--------------- Form Response ---------------
01 - Full Name = Nick kay
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 26/07/1987
04 - Country, County/State and town or City of the Experience/Sighting? = Canada
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) =
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private) =
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = Ghost
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Other (Please Comment)
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = One (me)
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click all that apply) = Confused, A feeling of being watched, Cautious, Other (Please Comment)
14 - Type of Location (Click all that apply) = Housing or business estate
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting before or after this one? (if yes please comment) = Yes
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = Yes
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please comment) = Yes
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any health problems, physical marks or injuries on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time or memory loss ? (If yes please comment) = No
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or before the Experience/Sighting? = Was Undecided
23 - Were any major electrical sources near to you at the time of the experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes please comment) = No
24 - Do you have a photo or drawing associated to your Sighting/Experience? (Please Email it to me separately) No Orbs please = No
25 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes please comment on source and to whom) = Yes
26 - Please give a detailed description and account of your experience or sighting. Please add as much as you can remember, such as what any beings looked like in the experience. If this is a UFO encounter describe the shape, size, height, speed ect. =
I was a child when i saw this , maybe around 7 years old..very long ago but ill never forget it. I was in my room at night going to sleep ( we lived in an apartment, high rise building ) , and i had my light turned off, n my door to the hallway was open , there was a good amount of light coming from the washroom down the hall so it wasnt completely dark, it was a nice soft yellow light. I remember looking at the hallway because i couldnt fall asleep, all i know is that i cant remember how "they" appeared (or formed) they were just THERE, around 6-7 feet tall, human like figures , wearing all black or cloaks i assumed they were wearing clothes but theyr color was pitch black , and they had no face ( facial feature) but I could tell they were looking at me just standing there, there was 2 of them , the one closest to me had a HAT , a pointy hat , almost like a witches had, but more triangular and not as rounded.... i mostly remember the one closest to me with the hat. Ive seen them many times before n after that... they were always there in the same spot just looking at me . I dont remember the feelings i had, i assume i was confused / scared and curious, i didnt scream or anything i just let them be. After that till this day i still see all sorts of strange things...were do i start...
27 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
--------------- End of Form ---------------
Haunted Brookwood Cemetery Ghosts
Haunted Brookwood Cemetery Ghosts
Haunted Brookwood Cemetery, The London Necropolis
In
a Surrey Pirbright woodland, right on the Hampshire border of the
training ground of the British army in England stands a cemetery of
family tombs, gravestones and memorials of those from Victorian London
and of soldiers tragically killed in wars gone by.
The Necropolis was founded in 1852, but the land on which it sits goes back further still. The cemeteries' occupants include: Margaret, Duchess of Argyll (1912-1993), John Singer Sargent (1856-1925), Edith Thompson (that was executed in Holloway prison in 1923) plus many more.
It is situated directly next to Brookwood railway station, as it was used to house the dead of an ever growing London, as the population around the mid 1850s was growing beyond the control of the authorities, so Brookwood was built to take the strain away from London's already overflowing cemeteries.
In the daylight and on hazy summer days, Brookwood Necropolis is a place of beauty, stillness and tranquility, with its huge Redwood trees and never ending pathways, and rows as far as the eye can see of white crosses of the war dead; it stands out as one of the worlds most fascinating, yet inspiring places of rest and honour.
Even though many of the
dead are victims of past wars, the cemetery is a mixed faith cemetery,
of Christian, Muslim, and Zoroastrian beliefs, so it stands as a
monument of hope to many who wish for a more peaceful world, so the
people buried within the graves did not die in vain.
By night the place takes on a whole new characteristic, one of mystery, and creeping foreboding, wonder and fear....
Many strange sounds can be heard coming from in and around the many tombs, and patches of forest, that some would suggest is nothing more than rats and birds, while others would suggest something a lot more sinister and spectral in nature, such as those spirits and ghosts that still have not found eternal rest. Visual sightings have also been reported, such as green and white shapes and mists hovering over graves, and moving across pathways and weaving in and around trees.
The unfortunate crime of
graveyard vandalism has also taken place in the cemetery, due to it
being so close to Brookwood station. Drunk people have broken into the
cemetery and kicked over grave stones and littered the place with beer
bottles, which is readily cleaned up by the cemeteries' caring and
loyal keepers. Could the souls that still dwell there be showing there
discontent for these mindless acts of modern society?
Reports of bizarre types of rituals quietly taking place by blacked robed figures, with an ominous hum of strange chanting has also been seen and heard late in the night, on full moons, and at certain times of the year such as Samhain (Halloween).
Could these rituals be just innocent Pagan ceremonies to honour the dead, or maybe a more morbid ritualistic type of supposed Devil worship?
The unsettling cries and sobs of women and babies can also be heard in the twilight hours, that is said to stop anyone in their tracks who hears the creepy moans, that seem to come from nowhere.
Whether Brookwood cemetery and Necropolis is haunted or not is down to interpretation, or one's beliefs, but would you spend a night alone by yourself in such an eerie place?
Barry Stevens (Faeden)
Haunted Brookwood Cemetery, The London Necropolis
In
a Surrey Pirbright woodland, right on the Hampshire border of the
training ground of the British army in England stands a cemetery of
family tombs, gravestones and memorials of those from Victorian London
and of soldiers tragically killed in wars gone by.The Necropolis was founded in 1852, but the land on which it sits goes back further still. The cemeteries' occupants include: Margaret, Duchess of Argyll (1912-1993), John Singer Sargent (1856-1925), Edith Thompson (that was executed in Holloway prison in 1923) plus many more.
It is situated directly next to Brookwood railway station, as it was used to house the dead of an ever growing London, as the population around the mid 1850s was growing beyond the control of the authorities, so Brookwood was built to take the strain away from London's already overflowing cemeteries.
In the daylight and on hazy summer days, Brookwood Necropolis is a place of beauty, stillness and tranquility, with its huge Redwood trees and never ending pathways, and rows as far as the eye can see of white crosses of the war dead; it stands out as one of the worlds most fascinating, yet inspiring places of rest and honour.
Even though many of the
dead are victims of past wars, the cemetery is a mixed faith cemetery,
of Christian, Muslim, and Zoroastrian beliefs, so it stands as a
monument of hope to many who wish for a more peaceful world, so the
people buried within the graves did not die in vain.By night the place takes on a whole new characteristic, one of mystery, and creeping foreboding, wonder and fear....
Many strange sounds can be heard coming from in and around the many tombs, and patches of forest, that some would suggest is nothing more than rats and birds, while others would suggest something a lot more sinister and spectral in nature, such as those spirits and ghosts that still have not found eternal rest. Visual sightings have also been reported, such as green and white shapes and mists hovering over graves, and moving across pathways and weaving in and around trees.
The unfortunate crime of
graveyard vandalism has also taken place in the cemetery, due to it
being so close to Brookwood station. Drunk people have broken into the
cemetery and kicked over grave stones and littered the place with beer
bottles, which is readily cleaned up by the cemeteries' caring and
loyal keepers. Could the souls that still dwell there be showing there
discontent for these mindless acts of modern society?Reports of bizarre types of rituals quietly taking place by blacked robed figures, with an ominous hum of strange chanting has also been seen and heard late in the night, on full moons, and at certain times of the year such as Samhain (Halloween).
Could these rituals be just innocent Pagan ceremonies to honour the dead, or maybe a more morbid ritualistic type of supposed Devil worship?
The unsettling cries and sobs of women and babies can also be heard in the twilight hours, that is said to stop anyone in their tracks who hears the creepy moans, that seem to come from nowhere.
Whether Brookwood cemetery and Necropolis is haunted or not is down to interpretation, or one's beliefs, but would you spend a night alone by yourself in such an eerie place?
Barry Stevens (Faeden)
Rotherwick Hook Hampshire UK UFO
Submitted to the UK Paranormal Tavern submit report form.
Report Submitted: 26 February 2007
UFO Sighting Rotherwick Hook Hampshire UK
Report Submitted: 26 February 2007
UFO Sighting Rotherwick Hook Hampshire UK
01 - Full Name = Alan Stevens
02 - Sex = Male
03 - Date of Birth (DD/MM/Year) = 15/12/1976
04 - Country and the County/State of the Experience/Sighting? = Rotherwick
Hampshire England
05 - Date and Time of Experience/Sighting (If remembered) = maybe
midnight
06 - Contact Details: Email (Will be kept private)
07 - Type of experience or sighting? (Please tick appropriate) = UFO
08 - Time Of Day = Night
09 - Weather conditions (Click all that apply) = Warm
10 - How many Witnesses to the sighting or experience? = Two
11 - Were drugs or alcohol involved in the experience/sighting? (Will
remain private and confidential if desired) = No
12 - Have you ever suffered from a mental condition (will remain
private if desired) = No
13 - At the time of the Experience/Sighting how did you feel? (Click
all that apply) = Paralyzed, Curious, Excited
14 - Type of Location = Countryside
15 - Have you ever had the same or a similar experience or sighting
before this one? (if yes please comment) = No
16 - Have any of your close family members ever witnessed or
experienced the same or similar things? (If Yes please comment) = No
17 - Were any entities or beings seen or experienced? (If yes please
comment) = Unsure
18 - Did you have an imagery friend as a child? = No
19 - Have you ever suffered from a sleep disorder? (If yes please
comment) = No
20 - Did the Sighting/Experience leave any physical marks or injuries
on your body? (If yes please comment) = No
21 - Did you notice any missing time? (If yes please comment) = Not
sure
22 - Did you believe in any forms of the paranormal at the time or
before the Experience/Sighting? = No
23 - Were any electrical sources near to you at the time of the
experience or sighting, such as a power station, or power lines? (If yes
please comment) = Not sure
24 - Did you report this experience or sighting to anyone else? (If yes
please comment on source and to whom) = No
25 - Please give a detailed description of your experience or sighting.
Please add as much as you can remember. =
Well it was a hot summers night and I was out with a friend late on our
motorbikes riding threw the country lanes. when all of a sudden both
bikes stopped with no power what so ever, and the electrics failed on the
bikes. it was all dark there was not even the glow off the moon light,
then we saw lights on a craft, shaped like a British police mans
hat, only bigger, come out off a long drive, and it then came out into
the road in front off us. It stopped stayed for a while then moved back
into the long drive, and then the lights went away. Soon after our
lights came on our bikes again and we started them up pretty sharpish
turned round then went home never to look back, and I have not been
there again since. This story is a 100% true and that was over 10 years
ago and its still as I remember it, as plane as day.
26 - Do you wish this report to remain private? = No
Aldershot UFO Alien Abduction
This case happened only meters away from where I used to live.
Aldershot UFO Alien Abduction
Summary: Alfred Burtoo was fishing by the isolated Basingstoke canal when suddenly a disc-shaped UFO landed across the water. The beings were humanoid, around 4'6" tall, and dressed in green overalls and wore "helmets with visors". The beings gestured at the witness to follow them so he went up a stair ramp into the craft. He was made to stand beneath an amber light. The beings spoke to him in what sounded like broken English telling him that he was too old and unfit for their purposes, he was then let go to continue fishing.
On the night of the 12th August 1983 on the banks of the Basingstoke Canal in Aldershot Hampshire Alfred Burtoo was fishing . It was the early hours of the morning and dark, when he suddenly noticed a strange bright light descend from the sky and settle down on the path just up the way from where he was stationed, fishing rod in hand. At first Alfred took little notice as Aldershot is the home of the British army, and is also neighboured with Farnborough, that has a airport, and a 4 yearly air show, so he thought the craft to be that of a military Helicopter doing practice operations that are not uncommon around that area.
Alfred Burtoo. (source: Timothy Good)
A few moments later Mr Burtoo's dog started to howl nervously, when out of the darkness from the direction of the now landed craft came two humanoid figures around 4 foot tall, they were both dressed in all over green body suits, Burtoo later told reporters. "And they had helmets of the same colour with a visor that was blacked out.".
The beings singled to Alfred to follow them, to which he complied, he was led to a smallish craft with a step ladder going up into the main entrance, when asked why he went so casually, he said to reporters ” I was 77 and didn't have much to lose,".
Artist Michael Buhler's impression of the Alfred Burtoo encounter. Visit Michael's website HERE
In side the craft he said he had to lower his head because it seemed to be made for smaller occupants, he noticed a strange smell of rotting meat, and commented that there were no nuts or bolds visible, and the joints to the craft were no where to be seen, and he described the colour inside as a metallic black.
The beings then told him in broken English what he described that sounded like a mixture of Japanese and Russian, to stand under some contraption on the roof of the room he was in, again he complied and an amber/orange light beamed down out of it and over Alfred, they then asked him his age to which he replied 77, they told him he was too old for their purposes and he was allowed to leave.
Alfred Burtoo's sketch of the craft.
Probably one of the strangest things about this case is, after all of these bizarre events and after the craft took of at unbelievable speed, Alfred was said to causally walk back to his fishing rod and continued to fish, and sat sipping tea until first light to which he then went home and slept.
Source of picture 1
Source of picture 2
Aldershot UFO Alien Abduction
Summary: Alfred Burtoo was fishing by the isolated Basingstoke canal when suddenly a disc-shaped UFO landed across the water. The beings were humanoid, around 4'6" tall, and dressed in green overalls and wore "helmets with visors". The beings gestured at the witness to follow them so he went up a stair ramp into the craft. He was made to stand beneath an amber light. The beings spoke to him in what sounded like broken English telling him that he was too old and unfit for their purposes, he was then let go to continue fishing.
On the night of the 12th August 1983 on the banks of the Basingstoke Canal in Aldershot Hampshire Alfred Burtoo was fishing . It was the early hours of the morning and dark, when he suddenly noticed a strange bright light descend from the sky and settle down on the path just up the way from where he was stationed, fishing rod in hand. At first Alfred took little notice as Aldershot is the home of the British army, and is also neighboured with Farnborough, that has a airport, and a 4 yearly air show, so he thought the craft to be that of a military Helicopter doing practice operations that are not uncommon around that area.
Alfred Burtoo. (source: Timothy Good)
A few moments later Mr Burtoo's dog started to howl nervously, when out of the darkness from the direction of the now landed craft came two humanoid figures around 4 foot tall, they were both dressed in all over green body suits, Burtoo later told reporters. "And they had helmets of the same colour with a visor that was blacked out.".
The beings singled to Alfred to follow them, to which he complied, he was led to a smallish craft with a step ladder going up into the main entrance, when asked why he went so casually, he said to reporters ” I was 77 and didn't have much to lose,".
Artist Michael Buhler's impression of the Alfred Burtoo encounter. Visit Michael's website HERE
In side the craft he said he had to lower his head because it seemed to be made for smaller occupants, he noticed a strange smell of rotting meat, and commented that there were no nuts or bolds visible, and the joints to the craft were no where to be seen, and he described the colour inside as a metallic black.
The beings then told him in broken English what he described that sounded like a mixture of Japanese and Russian, to stand under some contraption on the roof of the room he was in, again he complied and an amber/orange light beamed down out of it and over Alfred, they then asked him his age to which he replied 77, they told him he was too old for their purposes and he was allowed to leave.
Alfred Burtoo's sketch of the craft.
Probably one of the strangest things about this case is, after all of these bizarre events and after the craft took of at unbelievable speed, Alfred was said to causally walk back to his fishing rod and continued to fish, and sat sipping tea until first light to which he then went home and slept.
Source of picture 1
Source of picture 2
Unexplained Male Figure in Bedroom
Unexplained Male Figure in Bedroom
My brother rang me early this morning to say he thinks there was a ghost or something in his room. He said he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a man standing at the end of his bed looking at him. He thought it was his house mate and he asked him what is he doing. My brother said his first thought was why was his housemate in his room with the door shut because my brother always leaves his bedroom door open.
Of course he got no reply from the "man" and my brother said he sat up and the "man" slowly backed away into the wall. Before it did though my brother noticed it was holding something in his hand that was the size of a mobile phone and was looking at it. The thing was also showing an interest in his television.
My brother realised it wasn't his housemate when he heard him get up from the room across the hall and put the hall light on and light came through under the door and my brother could see more of an outline of the "man". He couldn't see features or what it was wearing but he said it was definately male and tall. My brother called out to his housemate who replied "hang on, I just gotta go outside for a cigarette" and my brother was looking at this thing the whole time his housemate was outside and when he was coming back down the hall, that's when the "man" slowly backed into the wall facing my brother and disappeared.
When my brother told his housemate about it, he said he actually woke up because he heard a door shut. My brother thinks it might have been his door closing that woke him. I might also add that my brother said his housemate has never before got up in the night for a cigarette.
I asked my brother if he felt scared and he said he was more freaked out than scared. His instinct wasn't that it was malevolent. I've been alone in that house and I've never felt anything odd and it was originally my sister's place and she never felt anything that I know of.
I'm wondering if it might have been one of those "shadow people", but what would be the go with the hand held gadget and the interest in the TV?
From UK Paranormal Tavern Member amphitrite79
My brother rang me early this morning to say he thinks there was a ghost or something in his room. He said he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a man standing at the end of his bed looking at him. He thought it was his house mate and he asked him what is he doing. My brother said his first thought was why was his housemate in his room with the door shut because my brother always leaves his bedroom door open.
Of course he got no reply from the "man" and my brother said he sat up and the "man" slowly backed away into the wall. Before it did though my brother noticed it was holding something in his hand that was the size of a mobile phone and was looking at it. The thing was also showing an interest in his television.
My brother realised it wasn't his housemate when he heard him get up from the room across the hall and put the hall light on and light came through under the door and my brother could see more of an outline of the "man". He couldn't see features or what it was wearing but he said it was definately male and tall. My brother called out to his housemate who replied "hang on, I just gotta go outside for a cigarette" and my brother was looking at this thing the whole time his housemate was outside and when he was coming back down the hall, that's when the "man" slowly backed into the wall facing my brother and disappeared.
When my brother told his housemate about it, he said he actually woke up because he heard a door shut. My brother thinks it might have been his door closing that woke him. I might also add that my brother said his housemate has never before got up in the night for a cigarette.
I asked my brother if he felt scared and he said he was more freaked out than scared. His instinct wasn't that it was malevolent. I've been alone in that house and I've never felt anything odd and it was originally my sister's place and she never felt anything that I know of.
I'm wondering if it might have been one of those "shadow people", but what would be the go with the hand held gadget and the interest in the TV?
From UK Paranormal Tavern Member amphitrite79
Strange synchronicities and Spiritual Connections
Strange synchronicities and Spiritual Connections
My self and my fiancée often have strange “coincidences” happen to us, more so when we first met and started to talk, but still they happen on a fairly regular basis, some of the strange synchronicities are so strange and unlikely that it makes me wonder if there is something otherworldly going on. I am fairly sceptical of many things, but these odd situations and events often happened so frequently and so close together it makes it hard to believe its just a coincidence.
Here are some of the things that I talk about with me and my fiancée, that at first we were quite freaked out by, and could not quite get our heads around, but its happened so often now that we just laugh or don’t even recognise it anymore.
We have both had dogs named Star, and as far as I know Star is not a very common name for a dog, all the dogs I have ever known about only mine and my fiancées were ever called it. This could of course just be coincidence, but ill go on……..
Another strange similarity involving names is someone in my immediate family is called Coral (not Carol) which is an almost unheard of name, my fiancée also has a member of her family named Coral.
We once brought the same book on the same day without even knowing either of us were going to buy a book. And already have many of the same books that we brought before we met.
We can both be looking for songs to listen to, and often pick exactly the same song at the same time, this could have happened to everyone at some point in time, but this has happened profoundly many times in one day or even in a few hours.
When talking on the phone, or when actually together we often go to say something at the same time, to then realised we just said exactly the same thing even when it doesn’t connect to the conversation we are having.
We sometimes watched a movie without the knowledge that the other one is also watching one, to later find out it was exactly the same movie. One such example of this was watching the movie What Dreams May Come with Robin Williams about the afterlife and Soulmates & Twin flames, and also to make the odd downright bizarre, when my fiancée was watching the movie she saw a strange figure of a women standing on the afterlife landscape of one of the scenes in the movie, and when she rewound it, the figure was not there.
We both grew up as the black sheep of the family and were considered the weird rebellious one of the family.
The amount of times I (or her) have thought of each other phoning, for the phone to then ring and it be me or her phoning is too many times to mention.
We often get ill at the same time, even when not psychically together.
Another was dreams that we have, that are remarkably similar. One was before I met her physically, I had a dream of being with her in my grandmas house, hugging and massaging her on the couch, and for some reason watching the X files. The next day she told me she had a dream of being in some strange room she did not recognise with me massaging her while watching the X files.
Another time was when we thought we were going to meet for the first time, but it fell through, I was devastated, (shes from the US me from the UK) and as I do when I am down I go out for long walks in nature and the countryside, and on my journey, I came across some cows that were acting aggressive so I could not cross the field, I stood there for a while about 15 minutes debating if I should risk it, from behind me I heard an American accent talk to me, I turned and some women was there also out walking in the countryside, we both distracted the cows so we could both cross, we did and walked home together at it turned out she was staying in the village I was living in.
Another time was when I was in Brookwood Cemetery in Surrey (that later both me and her would later visit) I was sitting on a cemetery bench reading a book about animal symbolism and mythology and was reading the part about dolphins, and about them being symbolic of spiritual wisdom and the passing over into the afterlife, as they dive into the unknown, I finished on the dolphin chapter and got up to leave, I walked a few steps and found in the middle of a path a photo of a dolphin jumping out of the water. (I still have this photo) Later when we both visited the cemetery, we were at the bench I was sitting at months before, and it was November and cold, and a butterfly was on a gravestone next to the bench, we both saw it and looked at each other, looked back down and it had gone. Butterflies are also symbolic of the soul reincarnating, or of the transition from living to the spirit world.
As I said at first, this somewhat became quite strange to take in, but over time we have considered that its something beyond our comprehension (call it God if you like) that is trying to hint and show us that we were/are on the right path, and to make us pay attention, this is easier for me to believe being that many of these strange synchronicities were bizarrely ironic, and I have believed for a long time that Ironic kind of strange “coincidences” that happen in life are Gods way of trying to tell you something.
Maybe they don't happen so much now we are together and on a path together, because we have been brought together, and listened to these strange signs?
Jo (Ajagsfairy) my now fiancée came a long in my life when I was at an all time low in my mind, and was in my own way looking for a way out so to speak, so she came along at a time that was vital, and just in the nick of time, so it really makes me wonder if she was sent to help me, I often call her my angel, but I am not sure that she realises that I do actually mean that literally.
Here for no reason is the photo of the Cows as I took a photo of them.
And the Dolphin photo
And another ironic strange synchronicity to top it all off is that, as I finish the last line of this thread, she’s just come online for the first time today, so I am out of here…….
Barry Stevens (Faeden) from UK Paranormal Tavern
My self and my fiancée often have strange “coincidences” happen to us, more so when we first met and started to talk, but still they happen on a fairly regular basis, some of the strange synchronicities are so strange and unlikely that it makes me wonder if there is something otherworldly going on. I am fairly sceptical of many things, but these odd situations and events often happened so frequently and so close together it makes it hard to believe its just a coincidence.
Here are some of the things that I talk about with me and my fiancée, that at first we were quite freaked out by, and could not quite get our heads around, but its happened so often now that we just laugh or don’t even recognise it anymore.
We have both had dogs named Star, and as far as I know Star is not a very common name for a dog, all the dogs I have ever known about only mine and my fiancées were ever called it. This could of course just be coincidence, but ill go on……..
Another strange similarity involving names is someone in my immediate family is called Coral (not Carol) which is an almost unheard of name, my fiancée also has a member of her family named Coral.
We once brought the same book on the same day without even knowing either of us were going to buy a book. And already have many of the same books that we brought before we met.
We can both be looking for songs to listen to, and often pick exactly the same song at the same time, this could have happened to everyone at some point in time, but this has happened profoundly many times in one day or even in a few hours.
When talking on the phone, or when actually together we often go to say something at the same time, to then realised we just said exactly the same thing even when it doesn’t connect to the conversation we are having.
We sometimes watched a movie without the knowledge that the other one is also watching one, to later find out it was exactly the same movie. One such example of this was watching the movie What Dreams May Come with Robin Williams about the afterlife and Soulmates & Twin flames, and also to make the odd downright bizarre, when my fiancée was watching the movie she saw a strange figure of a women standing on the afterlife landscape of one of the scenes in the movie, and when she rewound it, the figure was not there.
We both grew up as the black sheep of the family and were considered the weird rebellious one of the family.
The amount of times I (or her) have thought of each other phoning, for the phone to then ring and it be me or her phoning is too many times to mention.
We often get ill at the same time, even when not psychically together.
Another was dreams that we have, that are remarkably similar. One was before I met her physically, I had a dream of being with her in my grandmas house, hugging and massaging her on the couch, and for some reason watching the X files. The next day she told me she had a dream of being in some strange room she did not recognise with me massaging her while watching the X files.
Another time was when we thought we were going to meet for the first time, but it fell through, I was devastated, (shes from the US me from the UK) and as I do when I am down I go out for long walks in nature and the countryside, and on my journey, I came across some cows that were acting aggressive so I could not cross the field, I stood there for a while about 15 minutes debating if I should risk it, from behind me I heard an American accent talk to me, I turned and some women was there also out walking in the countryside, we both distracted the cows so we could both cross, we did and walked home together at it turned out she was staying in the village I was living in.
Another time was when I was in Brookwood Cemetery in Surrey (that later both me and her would later visit) I was sitting on a cemetery bench reading a book about animal symbolism and mythology and was reading the part about dolphins, and about them being symbolic of spiritual wisdom and the passing over into the afterlife, as they dive into the unknown, I finished on the dolphin chapter and got up to leave, I walked a few steps and found in the middle of a path a photo of a dolphin jumping out of the water. (I still have this photo) Later when we both visited the cemetery, we were at the bench I was sitting at months before, and it was November and cold, and a butterfly was on a gravestone next to the bench, we both saw it and looked at each other, looked back down and it had gone. Butterflies are also symbolic of the soul reincarnating, or of the transition from living to the spirit world.
As I said at first, this somewhat became quite strange to take in, but over time we have considered that its something beyond our comprehension (call it God if you like) that is trying to hint and show us that we were/are on the right path, and to make us pay attention, this is easier for me to believe being that many of these strange synchronicities were bizarrely ironic, and I have believed for a long time that Ironic kind of strange “coincidences” that happen in life are Gods way of trying to tell you something.
Maybe they don't happen so much now we are together and on a path together, because we have been brought together, and listened to these strange signs?
Jo (Ajagsfairy) my now fiancée came a long in my life when I was at an all time low in my mind, and was in my own way looking for a way out so to speak, so she came along at a time that was vital, and just in the nick of time, so it really makes me wonder if she was sent to help me, I often call her my angel, but I am not sure that she realises that I do actually mean that literally.
Here for no reason is the photo of the Cows as I took a photo of them.
And the Dolphin photo
And another ironic strange synchronicity to top it all off is that, as I finish the last line of this thread, she’s just come online for the first time today, so I am out of here…….
Barry Stevens (Faeden) from UK Paranormal Tavern
Gef - The Talking Mongoose
Gef - The Talking Mongoose
In Dalby on the Isle of man, in 1931, a guy named James Irving and his wife Margaret, and daughter Voirrey lived in an old farm house, James was a farmer. all was normal, but soon they started hearing noises coming from there attic and from behind the walls, at first it started as scratching, which they thought were rats or mice, then later it became strange noises that of an animal. After trying in vain to rid the vermin from the house, the father started tapping to the animal in an attempt at communication, and to his surprise the animal would tap back the same amount of times as he did. Then the animal started making bizarre crying and hissing sounds, so out of interest James started making the noises back at the creature, and to his again astonishment it made the noise back, mirroring what James had done. Over the next few week James started talking to the unknown and unseen animal, and after a few more weeks James had it saying whole sentences and could even communicate with it in the same manner you could with a small child of say around 10, and after a short time later he almost had it speaking perfectly. After a while the animals told James that he was called Gef, and was a Mongoose, and was born on the 7th June 1852 in Delhi India. Apparently Gef was reluctant to show him self in front of the family, and could even become quite rude and insulting. After repeated rudeness by the Mongoose the family got angry and threatened to leave the mongoose alone and it then calmed down and behaved it self, and afterward the family, and especially James become quite close to the animal, even though they had never seen it. Although Gef would let the family stroke him though a hole in the wall.
In 1937 the family moved, claiming to take the mongoose with them, the locals were not very impressed with there story anyway saying it was hokum, but the new owner to the farm later reported shooting and killing a mongoose like creature in the house.
Mongooses being found on the Isle of Man might sound strange, as they are not native to the UK, but they were introduced by farmers in 1912 to control the rabbit population.
Some claim this case to be one of a Poltergeist that claimed to be a Mongoose, but why a Poltergeist would claim to be a Mongoose of all things is unknown.
Faeden
In Dalby on the Isle of man, in 1931, a guy named James Irving and his wife Margaret, and daughter Voirrey lived in an old farm house, James was a farmer. all was normal, but soon they started hearing noises coming from there attic and from behind the walls, at first it started as scratching, which they thought were rats or mice, then later it became strange noises that of an animal. After trying in vain to rid the vermin from the house, the father started tapping to the animal in an attempt at communication, and to his surprise the animal would tap back the same amount of times as he did. Then the animal started making bizarre crying and hissing sounds, so out of interest James started making the noises back at the creature, and to his again astonishment it made the noise back, mirroring what James had done. Over the next few week James started talking to the unknown and unseen animal, and after a few more weeks James had it saying whole sentences and could even communicate with it in the same manner you could with a small child of say around 10, and after a short time later he almost had it speaking perfectly. After a while the animals told James that he was called Gef, and was a Mongoose, and was born on the 7th June 1852 in Delhi India. Apparently Gef was reluctant to show him self in front of the family, and could even become quite rude and insulting. After repeated rudeness by the Mongoose the family got angry and threatened to leave the mongoose alone and it then calmed down and behaved it self, and afterward the family, and especially James become quite close to the animal, even though they had never seen it. Although Gef would let the family stroke him though a hole in the wall.
In 1937 the family moved, claiming to take the mongoose with them, the locals were not very impressed with there story anyway saying it was hokum, but the new owner to the farm later reported shooting and killing a mongoose like creature in the house.
Mongooses being found on the Isle of Man might sound strange, as they are not native to the UK, but they were introduced by farmers in 1912 to control the rabbit population.
Some claim this case to be one of a Poltergeist that claimed to be a Mongoose, but why a Poltergeist would claim to be a Mongoose of all things is unknown.
Faeden
Crofthouse Scotland
About four years ago i came to live here on this little scottish
island, i rented a house from a guy who's family had owned the croft it
sat on for many generations and he had grown up in the house with his
mum and dad, but after his dad died he built his mum and sister their
own houses on the croft and now rents this one out with a bit of land
in front.
Anyway as soon as i looked at the house i loved it. It was so different to the terraced house i had come from, i felt privileged to be allowed to live there and for a few weeks all was very calm and quiet there. I'm not saying that i couldn't feel there was spirit activity there though, it was just not a problem as 13 yrs in my very haunted last house had cured me of any fear there ( i will tell about that soon as well).
O.k, so anyway, myself and my son's move in, my son's especially my eldest are all very receptive to spirit and knew things were going on there but they were ok with that, they were used to it as well and not being brought up being told it was their imagination and bad they have no need to fear what isn't the unknown.
We had been there for a few weeks and nothing much had happened, a few bumps and bangs but thats all. I'm sitting on my bed daydreaming one afternoon when i feel to my right a spirit presence,as though it has just come through a door where there is just a wall, it feels very cross with me and i mentally tell them to be at peace, i understand this is their home but i am living here for a while- mistake number one lol. I didn't have a lot of knowledge then and so didn't realise i invited them to stay and gave them power. After this things slowly start to get more active.
This spirit seemed to realy take a liking to my older son, in the morning i would hear a mans voice from his room talking as though telling him to get up. We would see a man come to the gate in the overalls that all the farmers wear here, he would seem as though he was coming to the door but no one came, at about coming home from the pub time we would hear a sound like the door handle going down, again no one was there. There was many loud footsteps in the rooms upstairs when no one was up there. One night we were in the living room, the bathroom is above and we heard what sounded like a child does when they slide up and down in the bath for fun(if you have a kid you know how i mean)i went upstairs, my younger son was asleep so it wasn't him. One morning i woke up and looked over towards the window before i dozed off for a while longer, the window was steamed up as they get in the winter, when i woke up 20min later there were two sets of handprints on the widow, one very large and the other lower down and babysized with a kind of noseprint between them, as though they were looking out the window below someone else. The large prints higher up were very large, almost exagerated in size with one finger very crooked. I woke the kids up and made them come and see them. My son who i was sharing a room with at the time would tell me that he would feel something touch his leg in the night so i moved the room around and put the double bed(which belonged to the house) on the wall where his bed had been and his bed over to the wall were i had been. As soon as i moved the double bed there it felt very uncomfortable. Where the bed had been before it often felt like someone else would get on/off the bed at times but not threatening or bothersome at all. When i moved the bed i felt like i was actually sharing the bed all the time, i could never lay on the right side of the bed and couldn't sleep facing the inner part of the bed as it felt very uncomfortable.
I suppose it was after i moved the bed that the negativity started to be stronger. I would feel as though i was touched on many occasions, there were times when i could not warm my feet no matter how many socks i wore and then the final straw for me was one night when i was lying in bed reading about the crofting life of the past i put the book down on the side,thinking to myself, that bit isn't important,i'll finish it tomorrow. I don't know why but that night i thought stuff it i want to sleep on my right side and face the inside of the bed. I felt uncomfortable but closed my eyes and thought nothing more of it. Within seconds i heard the sound as if someone spat at me and i felt cold specks all over my face like spit was there but it was dry, there was no spit it just felt like it. I wasn't afraid of this, i was furious that whoever this was had disrespected me in this way as i had shown them nothing but respect in my time there. I did wonder if they took offence at my thought that what i was reading at the time wasn't important, they are very proud people up here.
This is when i sought help and found the person who would guide me on my path as i wanted to know why a spirit would do this to me. After this many many small things happened such as things being dropped loudly in the night,constantly being hassled and woken up in the night,one night i went out to look at the moon and saw a pair of white wellingtons making their way up the road in my direction (probably someone still coming home from the pub at night lol), my son went to climb the fence into our other garden one day and while i thought mmm maybe you shouldn't be doing that(cos it was rotten) he heard someone shout from the house to get off the fence. One night i felt he was about the kitchen and i saw a very tall dark shadow pass behind me reflected in the window.
I must admit that compared to the feeling of happiness i had when i moved there i was actually glad to get out of there when we brought our house (which is also haunted lol) again another story.
I do believe that the main spirit there was my old landlords father as he was very possesive of his land as most of them are up here. I couldn't ask any questions of the landlord or his family next door though as their religious belief tells them that any spirit appearing to us is the devil in disguise. I do know that no one stays long in that house though, he finds it very hard to keep a tenant and it is surprising because it is a beautiful house in a beautiful place and the rent isn't huge either.
The fact that i'm an english as well probably didn't please him much either, there is still a lot of racism up here among the old folk towards the english. Where i live now my neighbour won't speak to me beacause i'm english so i think this could have wound this spirit up more as well, even though i showed respect at all times towards their beliefs and customs and still do.
By UK Paranormal Forum member Tanith
Anyway as soon as i looked at the house i loved it. It was so different to the terraced house i had come from, i felt privileged to be allowed to live there and for a few weeks all was very calm and quiet there. I'm not saying that i couldn't feel there was spirit activity there though, it was just not a problem as 13 yrs in my very haunted last house had cured me of any fear there ( i will tell about that soon as well).
O.k, so anyway, myself and my son's move in, my son's especially my eldest are all very receptive to spirit and knew things were going on there but they were ok with that, they were used to it as well and not being brought up being told it was their imagination and bad they have no need to fear what isn't the unknown.
We had been there for a few weeks and nothing much had happened, a few bumps and bangs but thats all. I'm sitting on my bed daydreaming one afternoon when i feel to my right a spirit presence,as though it has just come through a door where there is just a wall, it feels very cross with me and i mentally tell them to be at peace, i understand this is their home but i am living here for a while- mistake number one lol. I didn't have a lot of knowledge then and so didn't realise i invited them to stay and gave them power. After this things slowly start to get more active.
This spirit seemed to realy take a liking to my older son, in the morning i would hear a mans voice from his room talking as though telling him to get up. We would see a man come to the gate in the overalls that all the farmers wear here, he would seem as though he was coming to the door but no one came, at about coming home from the pub time we would hear a sound like the door handle going down, again no one was there. There was many loud footsteps in the rooms upstairs when no one was up there. One night we were in the living room, the bathroom is above and we heard what sounded like a child does when they slide up and down in the bath for fun(if you have a kid you know how i mean)i went upstairs, my younger son was asleep so it wasn't him. One morning i woke up and looked over towards the window before i dozed off for a while longer, the window was steamed up as they get in the winter, when i woke up 20min later there were two sets of handprints on the widow, one very large and the other lower down and babysized with a kind of noseprint between them, as though they were looking out the window below someone else. The large prints higher up were very large, almost exagerated in size with one finger very crooked. I woke the kids up and made them come and see them. My son who i was sharing a room with at the time would tell me that he would feel something touch his leg in the night so i moved the room around and put the double bed(which belonged to the house) on the wall where his bed had been and his bed over to the wall were i had been. As soon as i moved the double bed there it felt very uncomfortable. Where the bed had been before it often felt like someone else would get on/off the bed at times but not threatening or bothersome at all. When i moved the bed i felt like i was actually sharing the bed all the time, i could never lay on the right side of the bed and couldn't sleep facing the inner part of the bed as it felt very uncomfortable.
I suppose it was after i moved the bed that the negativity started to be stronger. I would feel as though i was touched on many occasions, there were times when i could not warm my feet no matter how many socks i wore and then the final straw for me was one night when i was lying in bed reading about the crofting life of the past i put the book down on the side,thinking to myself, that bit isn't important,i'll finish it tomorrow. I don't know why but that night i thought stuff it i want to sleep on my right side and face the inside of the bed. I felt uncomfortable but closed my eyes and thought nothing more of it. Within seconds i heard the sound as if someone spat at me and i felt cold specks all over my face like spit was there but it was dry, there was no spit it just felt like it. I wasn't afraid of this, i was furious that whoever this was had disrespected me in this way as i had shown them nothing but respect in my time there. I did wonder if they took offence at my thought that what i was reading at the time wasn't important, they are very proud people up here.
This is when i sought help and found the person who would guide me on my path as i wanted to know why a spirit would do this to me. After this many many small things happened such as things being dropped loudly in the night,constantly being hassled and woken up in the night,one night i went out to look at the moon and saw a pair of white wellingtons making their way up the road in my direction (probably someone still coming home from the pub at night lol), my son went to climb the fence into our other garden one day and while i thought mmm maybe you shouldn't be doing that(cos it was rotten) he heard someone shout from the house to get off the fence. One night i felt he was about the kitchen and i saw a very tall dark shadow pass behind me reflected in the window.
I must admit that compared to the feeling of happiness i had when i moved there i was actually glad to get out of there when we brought our house (which is also haunted lol) again another story.
I do believe that the main spirit there was my old landlords father as he was very possesive of his land as most of them are up here. I couldn't ask any questions of the landlord or his family next door though as their religious belief tells them that any spirit appearing to us is the devil in disguise. I do know that no one stays long in that house though, he finds it very hard to keep a tenant and it is surprising because it is a beautiful house in a beautiful place and the rent isn't huge either.
The fact that i'm an english as well probably didn't please him much either, there is still a lot of racism up here among the old folk towards the english. Where i live now my neighbour won't speak to me beacause i'm english so i think this could have wound this spirit up more as well, even though i showed respect at all times towards their beliefs and customs and still do.
By UK Paranormal Forum member Tanith
My dream state was so real - God's message
My dream state was so real - God's message
It was dark, there was no light, I was outside, my feet were bare, I could feel the earth on the bottom of my feet. I was not scared. I was just there. Before I could even think about where I was and all that, There was light, two lights, bright lights, they came closer, It was beautiful. They were beautiful. They were extremely beautiful. They were powerful, Different from me. I could feel their energy. It was soothing. It was peaceful. It was so wonderful, and they were so beautiful. They were human, but they were not. They were very big. They did not walk. They floated. I couldn't figure out if they were male or female. It was almost like they were both. I didn't care. I trusted them and they were love. They came closer to me. I just stared at them in a dreamy content state. They said to me "Come with us" and they both went on each side. They took my arms and ever so gently, picked me up enough to carry me. I just stared down, I could see the earth. There was nothing but the earth. There was dirt and pebbles of stone and their light. I could not feel them carry me. I felt my feet drag across the earth. My toes were bending underneath. It did not hurt to feel the ground while being carried. I felt very relaxed and very content. They stopped and put me down. They softly moved behind me. I didn't look at them. There light dimmed as they went behind me. It was dark again. But I knew they were still there, but far back enough where I couldn't see their light. But, They were still there. Then I saw GOD. Yes, It was GOD. It was GOD! I immediately fell to my knees. No question, I fell to my knees. That was what I wanted to do. I fell to my knees and my hands covered my face and I cried. The being in front of me created me. Created EVERYTHING! That was my lord! My Lord made of LOVE. GOD IS LOVE! The word love here on earth doesn't describe it. This was true LOVE. SO POWERFUL!! This love I felt was so amazing. Not of this world. I knew to drop to my knees, I knew to ask for forgiveness. I could have stayed in that position forever. And cried for forgiveness forever. This love I felt was so much stronger than we know of on earth. This was stronger love than I felt for my Friends, Family and even my Children. This was almighty love, Number One Love. The Only True Love. Pure Love and nothing but. As I wept uncontrollably, I heard GOD say to me. "THIS IS WHAT I FEEL EVERY SECOND, EVERY MINUTE, EVERY HOUR, OF EVERYDAY OF EVERY MOMENT IN TIME." and he gave it to me. He gave me the way he feels. It hurt, It hurt so bad, My heart felt so much tremendous hurt and grief. My shoulders felt very heavy. This is what I saw. I saw people, people I never met, Thousand of flashing pictures of people mourning, starving, crying, Praying to GOD. I heard all of them. It was registering so fast. My head and shoulders felt very heavy. I saw a blonde hair woman crying for her son. Her son committed suicide. She was screaming "Why Lord Why" I felt her pain like it was my own. It hurt so BAD. I seen a little Black Baby who was starving and dying. The mother was crying and holding her child. I kept hearing prayers, I heard all of them. They were flashes of people from everywhere. There was so much suffering and pain. I could not bear it any longer. GOD took it away. I wept on my knees with so much sorrow. GOD loves us, and he feels are pain, He hears are prayers. He created us out of love. We are his children. He hurts like we do. He feels everybody's pain. GOD LOVES US SO MUCH! Then the Lord said to me. "YOU ARE ONE, ONE LIKE JOAN OF ARC" and I woke up..... I opened my eyes and I knew that I would never experience that again. I prayed, I thanked the lord for everything. I knew nothing about Joan of Arc. And that's a whole other story.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member Sachial777
It was dark, there was no light, I was outside, my feet were bare, I could feel the earth on the bottom of my feet. I was not scared. I was just there. Before I could even think about where I was and all that, There was light, two lights, bright lights, they came closer, It was beautiful. They were beautiful. They were extremely beautiful. They were powerful, Different from me. I could feel their energy. It was soothing. It was peaceful. It was so wonderful, and they were so beautiful. They were human, but they were not. They were very big. They did not walk. They floated. I couldn't figure out if they were male or female. It was almost like they were both. I didn't care. I trusted them and they were love. They came closer to me. I just stared at them in a dreamy content state. They said to me "Come with us" and they both went on each side. They took my arms and ever so gently, picked me up enough to carry me. I just stared down, I could see the earth. There was nothing but the earth. There was dirt and pebbles of stone and their light. I could not feel them carry me. I felt my feet drag across the earth. My toes were bending underneath. It did not hurt to feel the ground while being carried. I felt very relaxed and very content. They stopped and put me down. They softly moved behind me. I didn't look at them. There light dimmed as they went behind me. It was dark again. But I knew they were still there, but far back enough where I couldn't see their light. But, They were still there. Then I saw GOD. Yes, It was GOD. It was GOD! I immediately fell to my knees. No question, I fell to my knees. That was what I wanted to do. I fell to my knees and my hands covered my face and I cried. The being in front of me created me. Created EVERYTHING! That was my lord! My Lord made of LOVE. GOD IS LOVE! The word love here on earth doesn't describe it. This was true LOVE. SO POWERFUL!! This love I felt was so amazing. Not of this world. I knew to drop to my knees, I knew to ask for forgiveness. I could have stayed in that position forever. And cried for forgiveness forever. This love I felt was so much stronger than we know of on earth. This was stronger love than I felt for my Friends, Family and even my Children. This was almighty love, Number One Love. The Only True Love. Pure Love and nothing but. As I wept uncontrollably, I heard GOD say to me. "THIS IS WHAT I FEEL EVERY SECOND, EVERY MINUTE, EVERY HOUR, OF EVERYDAY OF EVERY MOMENT IN TIME." and he gave it to me. He gave me the way he feels. It hurt, It hurt so bad, My heart felt so much tremendous hurt and grief. My shoulders felt very heavy. This is what I saw. I saw people, people I never met, Thousand of flashing pictures of people mourning, starving, crying, Praying to GOD. I heard all of them. It was registering so fast. My head and shoulders felt very heavy. I saw a blonde hair woman crying for her son. Her son committed suicide. She was screaming "Why Lord Why" I felt her pain like it was my own. It hurt so BAD. I seen a little Black Baby who was starving and dying. The mother was crying and holding her child. I kept hearing prayers, I heard all of them. They were flashes of people from everywhere. There was so much suffering and pain. I could not bear it any longer. GOD took it away. I wept on my knees with so much sorrow. GOD loves us, and he feels are pain, He hears are prayers. He created us out of love. We are his children. He hurts like we do. He feels everybody's pain. GOD LOVES US SO MUCH! Then the Lord said to me. "YOU ARE ONE, ONE LIKE JOAN OF ARC" and I woke up..... I opened my eyes and I knew that I would never experience that again. I prayed, I thanked the lord for everything. I knew nothing about Joan of Arc. And that's a whole other story.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member Sachial777
Paranormal Hook Hampshire Ghost stories and Hauntings
Paranormal Hook Hampshire Ghost stories and Hauntings
The ghost of a cavalier has been seen on numerous occasions in and around Hook Common. He is said to be dressed in a long cape, and a broad rimmed hat, he is also said to have long wavy hair. He is thought to be a messenger slaughtered in combat by the Roundheads, when delivering a message to the Royalists Garrisons.
Other Paranormal activities have been reported in the Old White Hart pub in Hook, a women land lord was said to be murdered in the pub by strangulation with chains, the women’s ghost or spirit can still be heard walking up and down the upstairs corridors, sometimes the sounds of chains can also be heard.
The ghost of a cavalier has been seen on numerous occasions in and around Hook Common. He is said to be dressed in a long cape, and a broad rimmed hat, he is also said to have long wavy hair. He is thought to be a messenger slaughtered in combat by the Roundheads, when delivering a message to the Royalists Garrisons.
Other Paranormal activities have been reported in the Old White Hart pub in Hook, a women land lord was said to be murdered in the pub by strangulation with chains, the women’s ghost or spirit can still be heard walking up and down the upstairs corridors, sometimes the sounds of chains can also be heard.
An Earthbound souls story
An Earthbound souls story
Here is a story that the member Gimlit a medium from G-UK posted, its a story about a soul they helped move on to the other side......
Hello, I'm Michael, and I'm very excited because although I live in spirit now, I'm going to learn a very big lesson on the earth plane. I've spent a lot of time looking for a mother and father who will be able to help me learn this lesson, and I think I've found just the couple.
Well, it's very cramped in here and there are lots of noises too. Sometimes I can sense that something is wrong outside, but I just don't know what it is. It must be time for my birth now, as I can see a light. I'm out, isn't it great? Oh dear, someone is holding me upside down and, 'ouch', now they're smacking my bottom. That really hurt!
I'm three years old now, I can still remember my birth experience quite well, and it amuses me a bit. I know my mother really loves me, and she looks after me really well, but my father sometimes feels very distant. He's a very strong character and dominates my mummy in all matters. He drinks a lot, especially at weekends, it makes him act funny and strange, and he argues with mummy a lot, I can hear them now downstairs. I don't like it. I want daddy to love mummy.
By the time I'm six years old, their arguing has got much worse, and daddy is hitting my mummy, and shouting at me a lot, and by the time I reach ten, I really hate my daddy. Every time he gets drunk at the weekend, he abuses both mummy and I, physically and mentally. I dread the weekend coming because I don't know what's going to happen. I just wish he would leave us alone.
I'm fifteen now, and things are much worse. I try to stand up for myself and argue with my dad when he gets violent, but my mother dare not stick up for me, because she's scared of being beaten again. It's just dreadful. What's wrong with him, why doesn't he love us both? Mind, after the upbringing I've had, I just wish he were dead.
A tragedy has befallen the family. My dad has died of a heart attack at work. All the drinking I suspect. I feel stunned, only six months ago, I wished he were dead, and now he is. I don't think it was my fault, but I'm not sure, I have mixed feelings about it. He's my dad, but he has made my life hell, so I feel glad that he has gone, and perhaps life will be better for mum and me from now on.
Life is much better for me now, I have some great friends who I can bring home, and we go out on a regular basis. One of them, Tony, has just bought his first car and tonight we're going out to a nightclub.
On the way home, after the club shut, Tony started to show off his driving skills, and was speeding down a country lane. We came to a small bridge, and as we went over it, the road took a sharp turn to the left. But Tony couldn't stop the car. We hit a barn wall at about 70mph, and the car bounced off the wall and into a ditch. The force of it catapulted me out of the car through the windscreen, and into the field. The feelings I had just before the crash were of terror, but I now find myself standing up and feeling somewhat different. I could see someone on the ground in front of me, and it suddenly hit me that it was my body, and I am dead. I couldn't believe it. Whilst I was getting orientated and thinking what to do a bright white light appeared from nowhere, and shone down on me. I figured out that I was supposed to go into this light, though I suddenly was aware that my dad might be wherever that light led to, and the hatred I feel for my dad made me turn away from that light.
Wondering where else I could go, I thought of my mum, and home, so I went there instead. When I got home, mum was crying and there was a policewoman with her, she had obviously been given the news. I tried to talk to her and said, 'It's okay mum, I'm alright', but she didn't hear me, or see me. I went up to my bedroom, and sat in the corner as I used to when dad was drunk and moody. I remember thinking that my whole life had been a nightmare. All I ever wanted was to be loved by my parent's, that not much to ask for is it? I felt trapped. I couldn't go where dad was because my hatred for him wouldn't let be near him, so I stayed in my room. My mum grieved for months, and I would go down to her regularly to try and let her know I was still around. I couldn't get through to her though.
After a few months, I thought that things couldn't possibly get any worse, but I was wrong. One morning my mother came into my bedroom to sort out some of my things, when she suddenly became aware that someone was in the room with her. She was frightened for some reason and became very agitated. She ran downstairs and started crying again. I realised it was me that she could sense, and got excited, hoping that she would realise it and talk to me. My elation was short lived. A week later, my mum called in the local priest, explaining that her husband and son had died a few months ago, and that when she went into my bedroom, she could feel a presence and it must be evil. I was stunned! Why does she think I am evil? Why doesn't she understand that it's me, her son, and that I only want to talk to her and tell her everything is okay? The priest offered to do an exorcism and bless the house for her. So he came into my room, started praying to God to remove this evil sprit, and threw holy water around. Why was he doing this, I wasn't getting wet, no longer having a physical body to feel the water on me, and God was nowhere to be seen! I started to feel unwanted by anybody, and got angry. Although I had nowhere to go, I now had nothing to stay for, so I left and went out into the world alone.
I soon found another boy of my age that I was drawn to, called Darren, who was feeling angry and disappointed with life, and decided to hang around with him. I went home with him, and listened to his thoughts. He had been led on by his friends to take drugs, and this was affecting his schoolwork, making his parents very angry with him for throwing his education, and his life away. I felt they were very concerned for his well-being. When was anybody concerned for my welfare? They were really going on at him, and I thought, 'tell them to go and get stuffed!', and he suddenly did just that! This took me back, did he actually hear me, or was it coincidence? I wanted to know more, so whenever he argued with them, I would think some really nasty things, and you know, most of the time he repeated them. So I realised that I could influence what he did and said, and I found myself enjoying it. You should have seen the look on his mum and dad's faces; it was brilliant!
It got a bit boring after a couple of weeks though, and I started to wonder what else I could do. One night, they were having a big fight, and I was backing him up, influencing what he said to them. They were getting the better of him, and I thought to myself that I would really like to slam the door shut, that would shout them up. Well, suddenly the door just closed with a bang. Everyone stood still, in amazement and shock, including me! Did I do that? I must have done. It made me feel powerful, and I felt I could take on the world. Life is really going to be fun now.
Meanwhile, I noticed Darren's mum had run to the phone, and she was talking to someone and asking for help, she thought there was a ghost in the house. Whoever it was offered to come round and help, but I'd got the upper hand here, I knew what they were thinking and nobody so far had appeared to detect me, so I thought I was in control of this situation, particularly as I had found all this strength.
The next day a man and woman came round, and they sat and had tea in the lounge whilst Darren's mum explained what had been happening. The couple told them that I couldn't hurt them. Wait till you come up here, I thought, I'll show you. After a few minutes, sure enough, up they came to Darren's room, and I waited till they were far enough in the room, and thought about slamming the door. Nothing happened. So I tried again, putting all my thoughts into it, 'come on, door slam shut', but it still didn't work. Why wasn't it working? I heard the man ask the woman if she could sense anything, and she said she could sense the presence of a teenage boy in the room. He said that he could too, and he's over by the window. I got a bit worried; I was by the window! The man sat down, closed his eyes, and I heard his thoughts, he was saying, 'please come and talk to me, I would like to help you'. I ignored him, and did nothing, thinking he would go away. It came again, 'please come and talk to me, I can help you'. He continued, saying that he felt I was quite a nice young man deep down, and that I must have had a rotten life, very traumatic for most of my living years. I was taken aback now, flabbergasted even. How did he know that? His thoughts were so calming, I actually felt soothed, as though he genuinely cared. My mind went back to the abuse I suffered at the hands of my dad, and the man said, 'your trauma goes back to your father doesn't it?' I felt myself going weaker because of the memories, but how could he help me? Nobody can help me. He said to me, 'you know, we are all spirit and we come onto earth to learn. You have come to learn a very big lesson. We all have to experience life to learn, and our ultimate goal is to achieve unconditional love, but this takes a long time, and how can we know what love is if we don't experience hate, its opposite? How can we know how to be kind if we haven't experienced being unkind? And so it goes on. When you died in that accident spirit was there for you weren't they? Do you remember the light?' I acknowledged this, and said, 'there was a light, and I thought that my father was going to be there, so I turned away'.
He told me that we have free will, and that I could ask that my dad was not there waiting for me, and asked if there was anyone else who had died that had cared for me, and I trusted. I thought about my granddad, my mum's father, he was nice to me. So he replied, 'ask your granddad to come and meet you in the light'. I thought he was trying to trick me for a minute, and if I went through the light, my dad would still be there, so I didn't look. He started to tell me about the time before I was born into the earth, when I was in the spirit world, where we all come from, and I had put into action my freewill to come to the earth and learn a lesson, and that I'd made a pact with another spirit to come and help me. He asked if I had any idea who this could be, and I thought it couldn't be my dad, could it. He said yes, and explained that he had kept his side of the pact and done a good job, that I had learnt my chosen lesson very well, and that it was now time to move on, and talk with my dad about the lesson's we had learned. He said that I could still just ask my granddad to meet me, and choose to talk to my father later, when I was ready, if that's what I wanted. That is what I wanted, and he asked me to look for the light, and look for granddad, who was waiting for me. 'Can you feel his love for you?' he asked. I could. He said, 'go on, go through the light and be with him in the spirit world. Go in peace, and with my love too'. Somehow, it just felt right, and I went through the light, and was back home again.
Here is a story that the member Gimlit a medium from G-UK posted, its a story about a soul they helped move on to the other side......
Hello, I'm Michael, and I'm very excited because although I live in spirit now, I'm going to learn a very big lesson on the earth plane. I've spent a lot of time looking for a mother and father who will be able to help me learn this lesson, and I think I've found just the couple.
Well, it's very cramped in here and there are lots of noises too. Sometimes I can sense that something is wrong outside, but I just don't know what it is. It must be time for my birth now, as I can see a light. I'm out, isn't it great? Oh dear, someone is holding me upside down and, 'ouch', now they're smacking my bottom. That really hurt!
I'm three years old now, I can still remember my birth experience quite well, and it amuses me a bit. I know my mother really loves me, and she looks after me really well, but my father sometimes feels very distant. He's a very strong character and dominates my mummy in all matters. He drinks a lot, especially at weekends, it makes him act funny and strange, and he argues with mummy a lot, I can hear them now downstairs. I don't like it. I want daddy to love mummy.
By the time I'm six years old, their arguing has got much worse, and daddy is hitting my mummy, and shouting at me a lot, and by the time I reach ten, I really hate my daddy. Every time he gets drunk at the weekend, he abuses both mummy and I, physically and mentally. I dread the weekend coming because I don't know what's going to happen. I just wish he would leave us alone.
I'm fifteen now, and things are much worse. I try to stand up for myself and argue with my dad when he gets violent, but my mother dare not stick up for me, because she's scared of being beaten again. It's just dreadful. What's wrong with him, why doesn't he love us both? Mind, after the upbringing I've had, I just wish he were dead.
A tragedy has befallen the family. My dad has died of a heart attack at work. All the drinking I suspect. I feel stunned, only six months ago, I wished he were dead, and now he is. I don't think it was my fault, but I'm not sure, I have mixed feelings about it. He's my dad, but he has made my life hell, so I feel glad that he has gone, and perhaps life will be better for mum and me from now on.
Life is much better for me now, I have some great friends who I can bring home, and we go out on a regular basis. One of them, Tony, has just bought his first car and tonight we're going out to a nightclub.
On the way home, after the club shut, Tony started to show off his driving skills, and was speeding down a country lane. We came to a small bridge, and as we went over it, the road took a sharp turn to the left. But Tony couldn't stop the car. We hit a barn wall at about 70mph, and the car bounced off the wall and into a ditch. The force of it catapulted me out of the car through the windscreen, and into the field. The feelings I had just before the crash were of terror, but I now find myself standing up and feeling somewhat different. I could see someone on the ground in front of me, and it suddenly hit me that it was my body, and I am dead. I couldn't believe it. Whilst I was getting orientated and thinking what to do a bright white light appeared from nowhere, and shone down on me. I figured out that I was supposed to go into this light, though I suddenly was aware that my dad might be wherever that light led to, and the hatred I feel for my dad made me turn away from that light.
Wondering where else I could go, I thought of my mum, and home, so I went there instead. When I got home, mum was crying and there was a policewoman with her, she had obviously been given the news. I tried to talk to her and said, 'It's okay mum, I'm alright', but she didn't hear me, or see me. I went up to my bedroom, and sat in the corner as I used to when dad was drunk and moody. I remember thinking that my whole life had been a nightmare. All I ever wanted was to be loved by my parent's, that not much to ask for is it? I felt trapped. I couldn't go where dad was because my hatred for him wouldn't let be near him, so I stayed in my room. My mum grieved for months, and I would go down to her regularly to try and let her know I was still around. I couldn't get through to her though.
After a few months, I thought that things couldn't possibly get any worse, but I was wrong. One morning my mother came into my bedroom to sort out some of my things, when she suddenly became aware that someone was in the room with her. She was frightened for some reason and became very agitated. She ran downstairs and started crying again. I realised it was me that she could sense, and got excited, hoping that she would realise it and talk to me. My elation was short lived. A week later, my mum called in the local priest, explaining that her husband and son had died a few months ago, and that when she went into my bedroom, she could feel a presence and it must be evil. I was stunned! Why does she think I am evil? Why doesn't she understand that it's me, her son, and that I only want to talk to her and tell her everything is okay? The priest offered to do an exorcism and bless the house for her. So he came into my room, started praying to God to remove this evil sprit, and threw holy water around. Why was he doing this, I wasn't getting wet, no longer having a physical body to feel the water on me, and God was nowhere to be seen! I started to feel unwanted by anybody, and got angry. Although I had nowhere to go, I now had nothing to stay for, so I left and went out into the world alone.
I soon found another boy of my age that I was drawn to, called Darren, who was feeling angry and disappointed with life, and decided to hang around with him. I went home with him, and listened to his thoughts. He had been led on by his friends to take drugs, and this was affecting his schoolwork, making his parents very angry with him for throwing his education, and his life away. I felt they were very concerned for his well-being. When was anybody concerned for my welfare? They were really going on at him, and I thought, 'tell them to go and get stuffed!', and he suddenly did just that! This took me back, did he actually hear me, or was it coincidence? I wanted to know more, so whenever he argued with them, I would think some really nasty things, and you know, most of the time he repeated them. So I realised that I could influence what he did and said, and I found myself enjoying it. You should have seen the look on his mum and dad's faces; it was brilliant!
It got a bit boring after a couple of weeks though, and I started to wonder what else I could do. One night, they were having a big fight, and I was backing him up, influencing what he said to them. They were getting the better of him, and I thought to myself that I would really like to slam the door shut, that would shout them up. Well, suddenly the door just closed with a bang. Everyone stood still, in amazement and shock, including me! Did I do that? I must have done. It made me feel powerful, and I felt I could take on the world. Life is really going to be fun now.
Meanwhile, I noticed Darren's mum had run to the phone, and she was talking to someone and asking for help, she thought there was a ghost in the house. Whoever it was offered to come round and help, but I'd got the upper hand here, I knew what they were thinking and nobody so far had appeared to detect me, so I thought I was in control of this situation, particularly as I had found all this strength.
The next day a man and woman came round, and they sat and had tea in the lounge whilst Darren's mum explained what had been happening. The couple told them that I couldn't hurt them. Wait till you come up here, I thought, I'll show you. After a few minutes, sure enough, up they came to Darren's room, and I waited till they were far enough in the room, and thought about slamming the door. Nothing happened. So I tried again, putting all my thoughts into it, 'come on, door slam shut', but it still didn't work. Why wasn't it working? I heard the man ask the woman if she could sense anything, and she said she could sense the presence of a teenage boy in the room. He said that he could too, and he's over by the window. I got a bit worried; I was by the window! The man sat down, closed his eyes, and I heard his thoughts, he was saying, 'please come and talk to me, I would like to help you'. I ignored him, and did nothing, thinking he would go away. It came again, 'please come and talk to me, I can help you'. He continued, saying that he felt I was quite a nice young man deep down, and that I must have had a rotten life, very traumatic for most of my living years. I was taken aback now, flabbergasted even. How did he know that? His thoughts were so calming, I actually felt soothed, as though he genuinely cared. My mind went back to the abuse I suffered at the hands of my dad, and the man said, 'your trauma goes back to your father doesn't it?' I felt myself going weaker because of the memories, but how could he help me? Nobody can help me. He said to me, 'you know, we are all spirit and we come onto earth to learn. You have come to learn a very big lesson. We all have to experience life to learn, and our ultimate goal is to achieve unconditional love, but this takes a long time, and how can we know what love is if we don't experience hate, its opposite? How can we know how to be kind if we haven't experienced being unkind? And so it goes on. When you died in that accident spirit was there for you weren't they? Do you remember the light?' I acknowledged this, and said, 'there was a light, and I thought that my father was going to be there, so I turned away'.
He told me that we have free will, and that I could ask that my dad was not there waiting for me, and asked if there was anyone else who had died that had cared for me, and I trusted. I thought about my granddad, my mum's father, he was nice to me. So he replied, 'ask your granddad to come and meet you in the light'. I thought he was trying to trick me for a minute, and if I went through the light, my dad would still be there, so I didn't look. He started to tell me about the time before I was born into the earth, when I was in the spirit world, where we all come from, and I had put into action my freewill to come to the earth and learn a lesson, and that I'd made a pact with another spirit to come and help me. He asked if I had any idea who this could be, and I thought it couldn't be my dad, could it. He said yes, and explained that he had kept his side of the pact and done a good job, that I had learnt my chosen lesson very well, and that it was now time to move on, and talk with my dad about the lesson's we had learned. He said that I could still just ask my granddad to meet me, and choose to talk to my father later, when I was ready, if that's what I wanted. That is what I wanted, and he asked me to look for the light, and look for granddad, who was waiting for me. 'Can you feel his love for you?' he asked. I could. He said, 'go on, go through the light and be with him in the spirit world. Go in peace, and with my love too'. Somehow, it just felt right, and I went through the light, and was back home again.
Ouija Warning Help
When i was around 18ish a friend and i were hanging out
at my house watching movies and decided to go out with a friend of his
for a bit that night. When his friend Ryan came and picked us up he was
like Jo, i dont want to freak you out but i was at a party last night
and we were playing around with an ouija board and something asked for
you and didn't really want to speak to anyone else. Hearing this i
thought he was just messing about talking crap trying to tease me or
something. So to prove to me he called up another person whom i did not
know to try to prove to me what he said was true. Apparently Ryan was
the only person at that party who knew me. So i thought it all sounded
a bit odd. Anyways.. So we ended up going back to his house and chilled
for a while and i think out of curiosity i told him to get his board
and lets see what it was about. So before we used it we did a circle
and a bunch of protection work and said a prayer. What happened next
changed my life. The name that it gave us was the name of someone whom
i once knew years prior who had committed suicide because they went off
there medication for manic depression. It freaked me out because
neither person in that room knew that persons name, or anything about
him but me. At the time this happened i was having a very hard time in
my life and something had happened to me that messed me up for a while
and i was feeling very depressed. Even had suicidal thoughts and urges,
basically i was a mess inside. Alot of what was said to me was very
very personal and really woke me up. It said to let go of what happened
cus it wasn't my fault and let go of the guilt. And said that they
regretted not spending more time to get to know me when he was alive
and felt the need to keep me from repeating the mistake that he had
made. And that i was being watched over. The was alot of positive
things said that forced me to open my eyes and deal with some issues
going on. And it was so personal that i know for a fact no one there
knew anything about it or could never have made any of it up. Also as
an affirmation he told me that when i heard the song Angel by Sarah
Mclaughlin that it was a sign he was around. What creeped me out was
for a week after that every time i turned on the radio or went into a
shop that song was playing it followed me around. The whole experience
was very emotional.
Years later i was talking to the person who was the roommate of the person who came through to me about that story and he went white and had goosebumps. He began to tell me about his own experiences and having vivid dreams of that person and messages from him as well. One thing he said that really freaked me out was that one night a few days before he died, his roommate asked him what was the one thing that he wanted to accomplish in his life. And he answered.. to touch the life of another person and to make one difference in someones life. And said that the reason that he probably chose to communicate with me was because when he passed i was one of the only people who knew him that didnt judge him for it and knew what it was like to want to die and be in that much pain inside. And also found out later that he was also into metaphysical things and paranormal and knew that i was as well. But everything that he has said to me has come to pass down to the date and time of certain events. I truly believe that him coming through to me has changed my life and opened my eyes. I'm so thankful for the whole experience because my life did a complete 360 change all for the better after that.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member ajagsfairy
Years later i was talking to the person who was the roommate of the person who came through to me about that story and he went white and had goosebumps. He began to tell me about his own experiences and having vivid dreams of that person and messages from him as well. One thing he said that really freaked me out was that one night a few days before he died, his roommate asked him what was the one thing that he wanted to accomplish in his life. And he answered.. to touch the life of another person and to make one difference in someones life. And said that the reason that he probably chose to communicate with me was because when he passed i was one of the only people who knew him that didnt judge him for it and knew what it was like to want to die and be in that much pain inside. And also found out later that he was also into metaphysical things and paranormal and knew that i was as well. But everything that he has said to me has come to pass down to the date and time of certain events. I truly believe that him coming through to me has changed my life and opened my eyes. I'm so thankful for the whole experience because my life did a complete 360 change all for the better after that.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member ajagsfairy
Crying in the Darkness - Winchfield Hampshire
This is something that happened in the late 80s near to where I used to
live in Hartley Wintney Hampshire in the UK. The story is quite
gruesome and disturbing so please note I am only telling you what I
have been told. There are two ends to this story, one I know for a fact
is true, and the other I am not sure about which I will explain in the
following.
In around 1988-1989 a rumour started to circulate that sounded more like an Urban Legend than a ghost story, but I remember it well because of the sheer creepiness and sadness that both accompanied the tale.
One night in or around the autumn, around 11PM a man in his late 30s who was walking home along the famously dark Odiham B3016 road from Winchfield station to the A30 Junction into Hartley Wintney was about to uncover a mystery that would later turn into a macabre nightmare, that would haunt the poor man probably to this day.
He was on his way home in Hartley Wintney from his friends house in Winchfield, after a night of gambling and a few drinks. The walk from his friends house normally only took about half an hour to 40 minutes, but it was always a boring one (and I know because I have walked it). Half way down the road he started to hear the faint sound of what he thought at first was the trees creaking in the wind. He was having trouble staying in the middle of the road as it was a moonless night and the trees arched over the road making it as dark as a blackboard, so the only thing visible to him as a guide are the slight white painted lines in the middle of the road, that he walked along to avoid walking into ditches that ran down both sides of the road. As he walked on the noise of what he thought were creaking trees in the wind became louder, but as he got even closer, to his horror he realised it was the sound of a baby crying, he wondered why on earth a baby would be out at gone 11 on a windy and dark night like this so he began to walk faster to get to the cry, after a few minutes of what was now a jog he realised the babies voice was now a little behind him, so he had ran a little to far, so he backtracked a little desperately trying to look for the baby, he eventually came to the point where he was at the side of the road, and could not see a thing, and was footing his way gently patting his foot in front of him, he was confused as he could hear the baby directly below him as if he could reach down and pick the baby up, but could not feel a thing but leaves and brambles. After around 20 minutes of trying, he decided to run into the next village which was Hartley Wintney where he lived to alert the authorities, he got home and the police where called, he then took the officers to where he heard the crying, the police searched and searched with there torches (flashlights), but found nothing, the police thinking the man had just had to much to drink, said they promised to come back the next day at dawn just to make sure, to put the mans mind at rest, which they did, but what they found was beyond anything they might have expected. To the polices horror they found a babies severed head by the side of the road, and the body a few yards away in the ditch, the place was sealed off and the body taken away.
Now that was the part I can not say for certain actually happened in that exact same way, except for the police finding the body of course as that did happen, but the following is definitely true because I remember seeing it on the local TV news (Meridian News)
The next day it was on the news about the babies body being found, and because of this a young women from Reading, 30 or so miles away from where the baby was found, gave her self in to the police. Apparently she had killed and decapitated the child because she wanted to hide that she had been pregnant and just “lost her mind“ she was arrested obviously and questioned. The women described what she had done and why she did it, but the strange thing about this was that she said she claimed to kill her baby at around 2 or 3 pm, 8 or so hours before the man heard the babies cries. Which was confirmed later by an autopsy, so the man walking home heard these cries 8 hours after the baby was killed, and about 7 hours after the babies body was disposed of, as the women had driven the body out of town.
Now I am quite aware that a morbid Urban Legend may well have started because of the women killing her child in such a brutal way, but if that is true about the guy hearing that, it sends shivers up my spine.
Whatever happened it’s a tragic case that is for sure.
In around 1988-1989 a rumour started to circulate that sounded more like an Urban Legend than a ghost story, but I remember it well because of the sheer creepiness and sadness that both accompanied the tale.
One night in or around the autumn, around 11PM a man in his late 30s who was walking home along the famously dark Odiham B3016 road from Winchfield station to the A30 Junction into Hartley Wintney was about to uncover a mystery that would later turn into a macabre nightmare, that would haunt the poor man probably to this day.
He was on his way home in Hartley Wintney from his friends house in Winchfield, after a night of gambling and a few drinks. The walk from his friends house normally only took about half an hour to 40 minutes, but it was always a boring one (and I know because I have walked it). Half way down the road he started to hear the faint sound of what he thought at first was the trees creaking in the wind. He was having trouble staying in the middle of the road as it was a moonless night and the trees arched over the road making it as dark as a blackboard, so the only thing visible to him as a guide are the slight white painted lines in the middle of the road, that he walked along to avoid walking into ditches that ran down both sides of the road. As he walked on the noise of what he thought were creaking trees in the wind became louder, but as he got even closer, to his horror he realised it was the sound of a baby crying, he wondered why on earth a baby would be out at gone 11 on a windy and dark night like this so he began to walk faster to get to the cry, after a few minutes of what was now a jog he realised the babies voice was now a little behind him, so he had ran a little to far, so he backtracked a little desperately trying to look for the baby, he eventually came to the point where he was at the side of the road, and could not see a thing, and was footing his way gently patting his foot in front of him, he was confused as he could hear the baby directly below him as if he could reach down and pick the baby up, but could not feel a thing but leaves and brambles. After around 20 minutes of trying, he decided to run into the next village which was Hartley Wintney where he lived to alert the authorities, he got home and the police where called, he then took the officers to where he heard the crying, the police searched and searched with there torches (flashlights), but found nothing, the police thinking the man had just had to much to drink, said they promised to come back the next day at dawn just to make sure, to put the mans mind at rest, which they did, but what they found was beyond anything they might have expected. To the polices horror they found a babies severed head by the side of the road, and the body a few yards away in the ditch, the place was sealed off and the body taken away.
Now that was the part I can not say for certain actually happened in that exact same way, except for the police finding the body of course as that did happen, but the following is definitely true because I remember seeing it on the local TV news (Meridian News)
The next day it was on the news about the babies body being found, and because of this a young women from Reading, 30 or so miles away from where the baby was found, gave her self in to the police. Apparently she had killed and decapitated the child because she wanted to hide that she had been pregnant and just “lost her mind“ she was arrested obviously and questioned. The women described what she had done and why she did it, but the strange thing about this was that she said she claimed to kill her baby at around 2 or 3 pm, 8 or so hours before the man heard the babies cries. Which was confirmed later by an autopsy, so the man walking home heard these cries 8 hours after the baby was killed, and about 7 hours after the babies body was disposed of, as the women had driven the body out of town.
Now I am quite aware that a morbid Urban Legend may well have started because of the women killing her child in such a brutal way, but if that is true about the guy hearing that, it sends shivers up my spine.
Whatever happened it’s a tragic case that is for sure.
Divine Intervention from Fire
About 10 years ago I owned a 24 hr communication
company. I was in the habit of going to sleep about midnight every
night. Well one night, right before I went to sleep my graveyard
operator called me and said we had no power at my office. Considering
we answered about 500 doctor and emergency phone lines through out the
night this was a major ER. I got dressed and went to my office. When I
got there, my graveyard employee and I started trouble shooting trying
to determine what was the cause of our power failure. After about an
hour of unsuccessful troubleshooting I was about to give up. I went
into my equipment room that housed my HUGE mainframe... (God that stuff
was so big back then lol). Anyway, I thought I'd check the outlet
behind the mainframe to see if I could see anything out of the
ordinary. My mainframe was sooo big, it took both of us to move it away
from the way to check the plug behind it. As soon as we had moved it
enough to see behind it I discovered the cause of our problem. The main
power cord was unplugged and draped over and resting on the top of the
mainframe. Now this was impossible because 1. up until when my employee
called me everything was working properly so that meant that it had to
have been unplugged at approxiemtly midnight that night. 2. My
equipment room was a climete controlled LOCKED room that only I had a
key to. 3. the equipment room was a windowless room located inside
another room... no one could have "broken" into it without my employee
seeing them.. besides.. the door was still locked and intack when I got
there. 4. It couldn't have just "fallen" out of the plug.. this was one
of those plugs that you have to "twist" before unplugging or after
plugging in... besides.. even if it did fall out.. how did it get on
top of a 6 foot tall mainframe.
Anyway.. I plugged it back in.. booted the system back up successfully and then sat there about 30 min scratching my head wondering WTF was that all about. I had this HUGE feeling that this had happened with paranormal help... but more than that.. I knew it had happened FOR A REASON.. just didn't know what that reason was. So confused.. I went home.
I got home about 2:00am.. a good two hours after I normally went to bed and would have been sleeping soundly. My husband and children were sound asleep still. I sat down on my sofa just off my kitchen and began taking off my shoes getting ready to finally go to bed. Out of the corner of my eye I saw a flash in my kitchen. I went to investigate and walked in right when my kitchen curtains went up in flames. My toaster which was plugged in apparently shorted out and started a fire.. which VERY quickly spread to the curtains and was about to ignite my cabnets when I grab the fire estingisher and put it out.
Had my mainframe NOT gotten unplugged mysteriously... and I hadn't gone to my office.. I would have been sound asleep with my family when this fire started and we probably would have all perished. Instantly I KNEW that this had been a case of Divine Intervention.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member rosen711
Anyway.. I plugged it back in.. booted the system back up successfully and then sat there about 30 min scratching my head wondering WTF was that all about. I had this HUGE feeling that this had happened with paranormal help... but more than that.. I knew it had happened FOR A REASON.. just didn't know what that reason was. So confused.. I went home.
I got home about 2:00am.. a good two hours after I normally went to bed and would have been sleeping soundly. My husband and children were sound asleep still. I sat down on my sofa just off my kitchen and began taking off my shoes getting ready to finally go to bed. Out of the corner of my eye I saw a flash in my kitchen. I went to investigate and walked in right when my kitchen curtains went up in flames. My toaster which was plugged in apparently shorted out and started a fire.. which VERY quickly spread to the curtains and was about to ignite my cabnets when I grab the fire estingisher and put it out.
Had my mainframe NOT gotten unplugged mysteriously... and I hadn't gone to my office.. I would have been sound asleep with my family when this fire started and we probably would have all perished. Instantly I KNEW that this had been a case of Divine Intervention.
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum member rosen711
Haunted Pirbright Church Surrey
Haunted Pirbright Church Surrey
I went to Pirbright Church in Surrey last Sunday evening. There are very few houses around except the old caretakers cottage set back on the opposite of the lane. I had only been there for approximately 10 minutes when I took two photographs almost one after the other. When I got closer to the entrance of the church I took another picture. Then there was a really loud bang that came from inside the church...And I mean LOUD. As if a big heavy door had slammed shut. And I heard this from a few yards away. There was definitely a presence around me this was not the kind presence as you would expect from Holy grounds. When I moved around the church all my pictures came out very dark? Yet the camera and the flash were working perfect. A place to definitely visit again but this time with some company.
Above the Photo of Pirbright church
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum Member pefficvs
Hook Hampshire UK UFO Sighting
I went to Pirbright Church in Surrey last Sunday evening. There are very few houses around except the old caretakers cottage set back on the opposite of the lane. I had only been there for approximately 10 minutes when I took two photographs almost one after the other. When I got closer to the entrance of the church I took another picture. Then there was a really loud bang that came from inside the church...And I mean LOUD. As if a big heavy door had slammed shut. And I heard this from a few yards away. There was definitely a presence around me this was not the kind presence as you would expect from Holy grounds. When I moved around the church all my pictures came out very dark? Yet the camera and the flash were working perfect. A place to definitely visit again but this time with some company.
Above the Photo of Pirbright church
By UK Paranormal Tavern forum Member pefficvs
Hook Hampshire UK UFO Sighting
On a June evening in the summer of 1990 I was riding home to my house from a friends house, where I had been watching movies for the evening, it was about 11PM and I only had about a 4 or 5 minute journey home, the surrounding area was mostly housing estates, not the usual surroundings for a UFO encounter.
Half way through my journey, I came to a T junction, no cars where on the road at the time, when I all of a sudden felt rather strange, like when you think someone is watching you. I looked up to see a large disk shaped object hovering over me, around 60 to 70 foot in the air, it was around 50 foot in diameter, it was silent except for a very low sounding hum, a little like a power station hum. The craft was circular with a ball in the centre, that seemed to be glowing orange like the cherry of a cigarette, the circular space outside of the glowing ball was like a black metal, kind of a dark purple silver. There was also a smell that reminded me of electronics class at school, it was of a sulphur type of smell, like when you are using a soldering iron.
I am not sure exactly the amount of time I stood there for until I turned to see a man had come out of his home, maybe about 20 seconds since first seeing it, he was standing on his doorstep looking much the same as I was, staring up at the craft in amazement, although the craft was directly over my head, I did not feel scared at the time, I was to confused as to what I was looking at to feel anything. After what must have been about 30 more seconds to a minute, it slowly and silently ascended upwards around another 100 or so foot, then moved forwards towards the north of me for about 50 yards, hovered for a few seconds, and then shot of to my right, which was the direction of RAF Odiham around 8 miles away, the craft moved so fast that it looked like it just vanished in thin air, but you could just make out that it moved off in a certain direction, the only sound it made was a slight whooshing sound, as if it had disturbed the air as it sped through the atmosphere.
I looked back at the man on his doorstep, and he was looking at me in a confused manner, I then started to feel a little worried in case it came back, and continued on my journey home, I got home in a very excited state at what I had seen, my parents I think thought I had gone loopy, I calmed down somewhat and went to bed as I had school the following day, that night I started to feel very unnerved, as I was starting to think could it ever come back?.
The following day I got up tired, because of lack of sleep, and went to catch my school bus, which was only a few yards from where I saw the craft, while waiting I went and knocked on the mans door who had also seen it, because I was desperate to find out what he had thought it was, his wife (I think) answered the door, I asked if her husband was in and she asked why, and I said because I wanted to know what he thought about that strange thing last night, and she became agitated and told me not to speak such silly nonsense, then as she was closing the door I saw the man with shaving foam all over his face, but the women closed the door, so I never got to find out what he thought about the experience.
I often wonder if anyone else had seen it from there window, maybe
not though, as it was very silent (If anyone did please contact me, I
would love to hear from you, it happened by the Hook bypass)
I am not sure what it was, maybe a secret military craft, or maybe an alien craft, but I really don’t believe that with our modern technology, that we could build something so perfect as what I saw that night. I did not imagine it either, as the man definitely saw it too, and the day after the women at the house acted as if her husband (or boy friend) had told her about it based on her reaction.
By Faeden
Ghostly Monk Farnborough
Ghostly Monk Farnborough Haunting
When I was nine, I lived in a flat in Farnborough, England and used to ride with a few friends to an old abandoned WW2 military hospital, one mile away from my home.
It was not a huge hospital, probably possessing only 10 to 15 rooms. We would crawl in through gaps in the boarded up windows, using candles to search the rooms. What i remember most about the hospital was that it always had a frighteningly strange silence to it, even though a main road was only a short distance away. This made the hospital a very eerie place....
We must have played in and around the hospital for maybe a month until the authorities cordoned off the grounds. I did not know it at the time, but it was soon to be knocked down and new houses built on the site.
Just over a year later my parents told me we were going to move just up the road: to my surprise my new home was one built on the old hospital grounds!
Above the Old Hospital
For about a year nothing out of the ordinary happened........
Then one night, about 10 pm, I was reading in bed: I always kept the bedroom door slightly ajar so that I could see out into the hall way. I looked up from my book to see the black hooded figure of a monk walking towards me from the top of the stairway. He stopped, turned and looked at me and then seemed to wander into one of the other two bed rooms! I got up and looked into my brother's bedroom and saw nothing except my brother sleeping. I checked my parents' room but nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary in there, either....
My mother and father were downstairs watching TV at the time, so i calmly went down and told them what I had seen. They said to go back to bed and that it had all been just my imagination. I tried to convince them, but they weren't inclined to believe me.
The house had a spiral staircase, so from the bottom you could not see all the way to the top: as I walked up and around the corner, the black figure was standing directly in my way! I just froze and stared at the phantom, until it raised its hand and made a kind of peace gesture. Unsurprisingly, I screamed hysterically and ran downstairs! My parents could not calm me, and I went to stay with my grandparents. It took about a month until I had regained sufficient confidence to come home.....
We lived in that house for a further five years until we moved to Basingstoke: I now live in Cambridge, but since that night I have never seen or heard anything similar........
Faeden
When I was nine, I lived in a flat in Farnborough, England and used to ride with a few friends to an old abandoned WW2 military hospital, one mile away from my home.
It was not a huge hospital, probably possessing only 10 to 15 rooms. We would crawl in through gaps in the boarded up windows, using candles to search the rooms. What i remember most about the hospital was that it always had a frighteningly strange silence to it, even though a main road was only a short distance away. This made the hospital a very eerie place....
We must have played in and around the hospital for maybe a month until the authorities cordoned off the grounds. I did not know it at the time, but it was soon to be knocked down and new houses built on the site.
Just over a year later my parents told me we were going to move just up the road: to my surprise my new home was one built on the old hospital grounds!
Above the Old Hospital
For about a year nothing out of the ordinary happened........
Then one night, about 10 pm, I was reading in bed: I always kept the bedroom door slightly ajar so that I could see out into the hall way. I looked up from my book to see the black hooded figure of a monk walking towards me from the top of the stairway. He stopped, turned and looked at me and then seemed to wander into one of the other two bed rooms! I got up and looked into my brother's bedroom and saw nothing except my brother sleeping. I checked my parents' room but nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary in there, either....
My mother and father were downstairs watching TV at the time, so i calmly went down and told them what I had seen. They said to go back to bed and that it had all been just my imagination. I tried to convince them, but they weren't inclined to believe me.
The house had a spiral staircase, so from the bottom you could not see all the way to the top: as I walked up and around the corner, the black figure was standing directly in my way! I just froze and stared at the phantom, until it raised its hand and made a kind of peace gesture. Unsurprisingly, I screamed hysterically and ran downstairs! My parents could not calm me, and I went to stay with my grandparents. It took about a month until I had regained sufficient confidence to come home.....
We lived in that house for a further five years until we moved to Basingstoke: I now live in Cambridge, but since that night I have never seen or heard anything similar........
Faeden